hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureââ_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o âaeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o âo_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o that_o 1â_n amos_n 8._o 14._o hos._n 4_o 15._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 12._o 16._o isa._n 19_o 1â_n swear_v by_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o those_o that_o by_o falsehood_n elude_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o as_o julian_n do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o praise_v by_o his_o oration_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o he_o that_o only_o swear_v so_o by_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o intend_v god_n ultimate_o as_o the_o witness_n and_o avenger_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v name_v or_o so_o name_v as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n or_o tend_v to_o entice_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n or_o scandalous_o to_o obscure_v his_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o other_o forbid_a way_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n intentional_o but_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o swear_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o name_v the_o creature_n rather_o but_o in_o a_o just_a and_o clear_a and_o inoffensive_a subordination_n to_o god_n be_v excusable_a so_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o to_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o on_o great_a occasion_n many_o good_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o some_o calumny_n have_v say_v i_o call_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v many_o in_o name_v creature_n intend_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o by_o this_o fire_n or_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o swear_v as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n resp._n to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o impose_v in_o england_n with_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a before_o god_n but_o so_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a will_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o disprove_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o prohibition_n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v and_o so_o will-worship_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v 3._o or_o as_o a_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o forbid_a matter_n or_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o i._n not_o as_o a_o act_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o all_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v will_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n use_v in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2._o &_o 14._o 22._o apoc._n 10._o 5._o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o lawful_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o â_o god_n have_v not_o command_v what_o tune_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o what_o division_n to_o make_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whether_o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n what_o word_n what_o method_n what_o particular_a text_n to_o choose_v what_o translation_n to_o use_v with_o many_o such_o like_a ii_o not_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o command_v for_o then_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o abraham_n swear_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 10._o and_o abraham_n servant_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v command_v must_v prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n may_v well_o by_o we_o be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o law_n be_v notify_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v equal_a because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o commentator_n note_v as_o some_o accustom_a rite_n and_o so_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o particular_a precept_n to_o abraham_n alone_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a sort_n of_o swear_v rite_n that_o be_v mention_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o thigh_n 2._o almost_o all_o christian_n take_v some_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n in_o swear_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o ceremony_n mention_v by_o paraeus_n ibid._n as_o use_v in_o the_o palatinate_n be_v such_o of_o lift_v up_o three_o finger_n hâdie_a noâ_n juramus_fw-la digitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dextrae_fw-la sublatis_fw-la invocantes_fw-la vindicem_fw-la s._n trinitatem_fw-la the_o english_a annotation_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n be_v very_o various_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o most_o agree_v in_o add_v some_o outward_a attestation_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n to_o word_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o better_o remember_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o bare_a word_n of_o affirmation_n promise_n or_o imprecation_n and_o josephus_n cite_v by_o grotius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n whether_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o or_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n as_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n adjuration_n show_v it_o vid._n perer._n in_o gen._n 14._o &_o 24._o 3._o a_o action_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n by_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n god_n never_o say_v you_o shall_v no_o way_n express_v your_o mind_n in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n may_v express_v it_o a_o frown_n or_o a_o please_a look_n index_n animi_fw-la vultus_fw-la paul_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luk._n 24._o word_n be_v not_o natural_a sign_n but_o invent_v and_o arbitrary_a in_o particular_n though_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v word_n so_o invent_v and_o learned_a be_v natural_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a word_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a action_n under_o due_a regulation_n therefore_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o one_o contradictor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o do_v use_v many_o such_o though_o augustine_n ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n sad_o complain_v that_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o oppressive_a number_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o significant_a expression_n of_o consent_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n else_o but_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n never_o scruple_v nor_o do_v the_o present_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v whether_o to_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v at_o sing_v psalm_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n or_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v in_o itself_o nor_o use_v of_o old_a for_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o now_o and_o where_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n do_v signify_v reverence_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v bare_a in_o one_o country_n custom_n make_v stand_v up_o in_o another_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n in_o another_z kneeling_z in_o another_o prostration_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o according_o may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n when_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v renew_v consent_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v either_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o suffrage_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o voice_n for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o express_v of_o consent_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o word_n gesture_n or_o express_v sign_n to_o liberty_n he_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o sacred_a thing_n to_o our_o liberty_n but_o tie_v we_o to_o word_n alone_o must_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o must_v do_v against_o scripture_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâpâism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fârmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o âase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâgression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o â_o â_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâeraââ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâudo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiââimas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ_n ac_fw-la vehemenâior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâa_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâd_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a before_o hand_n that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o before_o knowledge_n it_o sâlâ_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e._n g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o their_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o a_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o of_o such_o concurrence_n and_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o our_o foreknowledge_n make_v we_o no_o approver_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o fail_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sacred_a ministration_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o guilt_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v prove_v that_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o your_o affirmation_n must_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o when_o we_o know_v your_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v one_o thing_n i_o still_o confess_v may_v make_v any_o defective_a worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o better_a and_o may_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n enjoy_v a_o able_a ministry_n and_o pure_a administration_n but_o will_v not_o §_o 95._o obj._n but_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o posture_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v to_o object_n object_n consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n answ._n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a indeed_o mâst_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o that_o appearance_n of_o answ._n answ._n evil_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a must_v not_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v hypocrisy_n before_o sincerity_n and_o to_o avoid_v appearance_n more_o than_o reality_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a sin_n and_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o prejudice_v it_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o wise_a then_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a even_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v so_o âorb_fw-ge ââââ_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v uncivil_a by_o contradict_v or_o cover_v your_o head_n or_o do_v something_o âffââââive_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v which_o you_o disallow_v your_o present_a signify_v your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o profess_v even_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o express_v §_o 96._o direct_v 13._o distinguish_v careful_o between_o your_o personal_a private_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o pastor_n ââ_o church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v concur_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v bouâd_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o obâââânate_a impenitent_a sinner_n by_o sentence_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o church_n duty_n and_o not_o you_o unless_o in_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v inquire_v whether_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v noâe_v of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o church_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o refuse_v and_o with_o such_o ââââ_o not_o to_o ââââ_o §_o 97._o direct_v 14._o take_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o accidental_a duty_n more_o from_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o 14._o direct_v 14._o church_n or_o fââm_v my_o than_o from_o the_o immediate_a good_a or_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o yourself_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o station_n of_o your_o duty_n which_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v god_n most_o service_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o require_v you_o to_o stay_v with_o a_o weak_a minister_n and_o defective_a administration_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o your_o benefit_n for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o your_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o most_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a riches_n but_o not_o before_o the_o public_a good_a yea_o that_o way_n will_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o exercise_v most_o obedience_n §_o 98._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_a prejudice_n and_o fancy_n to_o go_v for_o reason_n and_o raise_v in_o your_o 15._o direct_v 15._o mind_n unjustifiable_a distaste_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n can_v do_v get_v once_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o prejudice_n §_o 99_o direct_v 16._o judge_v not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o worship_n together_o with_o their_o life_n the_o world_n be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o respect_n to_o person_n i_o confess_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o intelligent_a experience_a honest_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o incredible_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v perverse_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o sometime_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o wrong_n try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n before_o you_o reject_v it_o in_o disputable_a thing_n and_o try_v the_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a before_o you_o venture_v to_o receive_v they_o §_o 100_o direct_v 17._o enslave_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o please_v 17._o direct_v 17._o they_o nor_o over_o fearful_a of_o their_o consare_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o most_o man_n that_o once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o party_n do_v think_v their_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v involve_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n §_o 101._o direct_v 18._o regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o age_a ripe_a experience_a man_n that_o have_v
because_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n a_o duty_n and_o now_o interpret_v a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v on_o it_o or_o that_o the_o scandal_n on_o religion_n for_o my_o deny_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o perilous_a consequence_n than_o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n i_o will_v perform_v that_o civil_a honour_n which_o i_o do_v before_o and_o which_o god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o perform_v to_o my_o prince_n but_o i_o will_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o open_a protest_v seasonable_o against_o the_o idolatry_n quest._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o formal_o as_o such_o 2._o but_o not_o material_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o i_o error_n every_o sect_n of_o err_a christian_n according_o use_v to_o err_v in_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o error_n may_v disow_v the_o error_n for_o 1._o all_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v turn_v holy_a word_n and_o duty_n into_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v imperfect_a do_v sometime_o err_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o he_o that_o will_v material_o avoid_v all_o the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o christian._n 3._o as_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a so_o to_o avoid_v all_o their_o error_n that_o we_o choose_v they_o not_o and_o make_v they_o not_o formal_o our_o own_o practice_n as_o tautology_n vain_a repetition_n disorder_n unfit_a phrase_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v the_o speaker_n do_v as_o much_o better_a as_o we_o can_v so_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v use_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o our_o communion_n when_o they_o use_v they_o else_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o from_o we_o 4._o but_o when_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v disow_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o join_v in_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o yet_o as_o we_o go_v along_o to_o disow_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v amiss_o quest._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o idolatry_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o other_o by-abuse_n 2._o oâ_n a_o abuse_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o remote_a country_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n invite_v we_o to_o use_v they_o whether_o necessary_a or_o not_o 1._o the_o case_n of_o symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o other_o abuse_n 2._o a_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o age_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o or_o any_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o scandal_n embolden_v other_o to_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v comply_v in_o without_o so_o great_a reason_n as_o will_v notable_o preponderate_v the_o evil_a consequent_n 3._o but_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n such_o abuse_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v after_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o believer_n for_o instance_n 1._o name_n may_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o lawful_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o name_n god_n deus_n lord_n holy_a just_a good_a temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n jupiter_n saturn_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o i_o mean_v these_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o these_o language_n that_o these_o name_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n institution_n but_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o lawful_o make_v new_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v lawful_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n english_a and_o latin_a even_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a themselves_o do_v judge_v 2._o and_o the_o use_n of_o temple_n these_o individual_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a 3._o so_o also_o of_o bell_n pulpit_n cup_n table_n and_o font_n and_o other_o utensil_n 4._o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v this_o individual_a book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o money_n land_n lordship_n house_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n to_o any_o poor_a people_n or_o most_o of_o the_o scrupulous_a they_o will_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o land_n and_o money_n afterward_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o maintain_v religious_a worship_n 6._o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o idolater_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v to_o deprive_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o indifferent_a to_o we_o see_v they_o can_v abuse_v they_o all_o 7._o yea_o almost_o nothing_o be_v then_o already_o indifferent_a there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n have_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 8._o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o all_o individual_a thing_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o decision_n now_o give_v will_v hold_v good_a but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o of_o all_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o quest._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolatry_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o as_o sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v our_o monument_n temple-name_n and_o other_o relic_n among_o you_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v so_o the_o heathen_n say_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n your_o very_a name_n of_o your_o day_n and_o month_n prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v elder_a than_o you_o and_o keep_v possession_n for_o we_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o wise_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o abuse_n 3._o but_o yet_o long_a custom_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n have_v so_o far_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a effect_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o by_o seem_a singularity_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a still_o to_o use_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v to_o luke_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n jupiter_n and_o mercury_n historical_o 4._o in_o such_o case_n the_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v by_o weigh_v accident_n and_o foresee_a consequent_n together_o wise_o and_o impartial_o and_o he_o that_o can_v foresee_v which_o way_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurt_n may_v satisfactory_o know_v his_o duty_n quest._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a law_n about_o but_o the_o general_a law_n must_v regulate_v we_o let_v all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n 2._o our_o great_a and_o principal_a business_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o according_o as_o our_o great_a business_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o do_v 3._o in_o a_o place_n where_o superstition_n make_v ignorant_a people_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n so_o to_o begin_v with_o secret_a prayer_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o scandalous_a as_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o error_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v before_o the_o public_a worship_n begin_v
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o ââh_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o p._n 843_o q._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n ibid._n q._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o âvils_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a ibid._n q._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 844_o q._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church-member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o the_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult-confirmed_n once_o p._n 845_o q._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a p._n 847_o q._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a ibid._n q._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n p._n 848_o q._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o p._n 849_o q._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 850_o q._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n ibid._n q._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n p._n 851_o q._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_a of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 853_o q._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n p._n 854_o q._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a p._n 855_o q._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a ibid._n q._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_n p._n 856_o q._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 857_o q._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o churchpraâers_n lawful_a p._n 858_o q._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n q._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o be_v appoint_v ibid._n q._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v p._n 859_o q_o 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n ibid._n q._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n q._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v p._n 860_o q._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v ibid._n q._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v p._n 861_o q._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n ibid._n q._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n q._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n 862_o q._n 97._o must_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ibid._n q._n 98._o be_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v oblation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o p._n 863_o q._n 99_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o christ_n ibid._n q._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n p._n 864_o q._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n p._n 865_o q._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 866_o q_o 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n p._n 867_o q._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o remove_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church_n member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v p._n 868_o q._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o p._n 869_o q._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n p_o 869_o q._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n ibid._n q._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n p._n 870_o q._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church_n assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o ibid._n q._n 110._o must_v we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o only_o forbid_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n or_o in_o such_o number_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n p._n 871_o q._n 111._o must_v subject_n or_o servant_n forbear_v weekly_a lecture_n reading_n or_o such_o help_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n if_o prince_n or_o master_n do_v forbid_v they_o p._n 871_o q._n 112._o whether_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o p._n 872_o q._n 113._o what_o image_n and_o what_o use_n of_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 873_o q._n 114_o whether_o stage-plays_a where_o the_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v personate_v be_v lawful_a p._n 877_o q._n 115._o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o know_a symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 878_o q._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 879_o q._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n p._n 879_o q._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolater_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o âs_a sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n p._n 880_o q._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v ibid._n q._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n p._n 881_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paââââââ_n ad_fw-la poeâât_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â_o 3._o act._n 7._o ââ_o rom._n 3_o ââ_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asââoâom_n i_o egâ_n gassââci_n oration_n iâ_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asââoâom_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pârty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâec_fw-la when_o pââââ_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâem_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâosa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâd_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâi_fw-la in_o coââââctu_fw-la âââamuâ_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poââiâ_n senec._n rem_fw-la dââam_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mââââs_v a_o stime_n nâstraâ_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâes_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiââiuâre_fw-la jââitores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiââ_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
suppose_a greatness_n when_o the_o 1._o sign_n 1._o greatness_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o their_o contemptible_a vileness_n and_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v magnify_v their_o maker_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n 19_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o psal._n 49._o 6._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 19_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n and_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v or_o good_a to_o other_o and_o say_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o be_v great_a and_o true_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o swell_v and_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o rise_v in_o power_n this_o god_n abhor_v as_o unsuitable_a to_o worm_n and_o dust_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o be_v will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o §_o 11._o sign_n 2._o pride_n cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o their_o suppose_a worth_n and_o goodness_n above_o or_o against_o the_o 2._o sign_n 2._o lord_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o principal_a end_n and_o practice_v that_o which_o some_o of_o late_o presume_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v man_n end_n but_o himself_o alone_o as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o for_o our_o creator_n pride_n make_v man_n so_o considerable_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n that_o they_o live_v whole_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o die_v they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o 14_o ut_fw-la lumen_fw-la lunae_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la solis_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la paâi_fw-la ratione_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la pââââ_n nec_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la praesente_fw-la merito_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n scaâââââ_n tââââ_n â3_n 74._o âe_v mââdo_n ãâã_d epist._n â_o 14_o value_v god_n but_o as_o they_o do_v their_o food_n or_o health_n or_o pleasure_n even_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o their_o own_o felicity_n not_o as_o prefer_v he_o before_o themselves_o nor_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a in_o their_o end_n they_o love_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v man_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o dispose_v to_o this_o as_o strong_o as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o primitive_a nature_n and_o therefore_o warrantable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o go_v high_o §_o 12._o god_n be_v to_o be_v man_n end_n though_o we_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o high_a love_n suppose_v no_o want_n in_o he_o that_o we_o love_v but_o a_o excellency_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o which_o all_o our_o end_n how_o god_n be_v man_n end_n faculty_n offer_v up_o themselves_o in_o admiration_n love_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o these_o nor_o only_o tâat_v our_o person_n may_v herein_o be_v happy_a but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a and_o his_o will_n may_v be_v please_v and_o fulfil_v and_o because_o his_o excellency_n deserve_v all_o this_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o istot_n idem_fw-la sânant_fw-la sumâe_fw-la aâari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la at_o proculdubio_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_n amandus_fw-la est_fw-la uâum_fw-la vero_fw-la finem_fw-la aristoteles_n declaravit_fw-la esse_fw-la usum_n virtutis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o integra_fw-la heââââh_o illust._n in_o a_o istot_n we_o love_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o other_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v something_o from_o he_o âor_a we_o feel_v his_o excellency_n command_v our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o love_v he_o our_o chief_a end_n but_o a_o consequent_a or_o the_o lesser_a parâ_n of_o our_o end_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o love_v he_o before_o we_o think_v of_o the_o delight_n the_o admiration_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n our_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n beside_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o final_a act_n even_o man_n perfection_n amiableness_n magnetical_o attract_v love_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o angel_n why_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v say_v because_o he_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a and_o though_o in_o such_o motion_n nature_n secret_o aim_v at_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o lawful_o interesce_v itself_o in_o this_o final_a motion_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infinite_o unequal_a o_o how_o little_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n respect_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bless_a glorious_a god_n see_v what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 11._o &_o 15._o §_o 13._o sign_n 3._o pride_n make_v man_n more_o desirous_a to_o be_v overloved_n themselves_o than_o that_o god_n be_v 3._o sign_n 3._o love_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o love_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o §_o 14._o sign_n 4._o pride_n cause_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o and_o contrive_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o industry_n more_o than_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n isa._n 9_o 9_o obad._n 3_o §_o 15._o sign_n 5._o pride_n make_v man_n return_v the_o thanks_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o 5._o sign_n 5._o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v god_n be_v thank_v by_o they_o but_o in_o compliment_n but_o they_o serious_o we_o dan._n 4._o 30._o hab._n 1._o 16._o laâât_fw-la in_o tâal_n speak_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o deâphos_n adjudge_v the_o tââpos_n to_o the_o wise_a so_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n and_o from_o he_o to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o sâlon_n who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o oracle_n say_v none_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o all_o send_v back_o to_o god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o care_n or_o skill_n or_o industry_n or_o power_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o say_v our_o hand_n our_o contrivance_n our_o power_n our_o good_a husbandry_n have_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 16._o sign_n 6._o pride_n set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n against_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o 6._o sign_n 6._o make_v man_n presume_v to_o judge_v their_o judge_n and_o judge_v his_o law_n before_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o 7._o laârt_n say_v that_o pythagoras_n first_o call_v himself_o a_o philosopher_n nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la sâlum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sepienteâ_n asserit_fw-la antea_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicta_fw-la quae_fw-la nuâc_fw-la philosophia_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appellati_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la animi_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exâreverunt_fw-la hos_fw-la nunc_fw-la honestiore_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la authore_fw-la pythagora_n philosophos_fw-la appellamus_fw-la pag._n 7._o quarrel_v with_o all_o that_o they_o find_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o say_v how_o improbable_a be_v this_o or_o that_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o that_o can_v undo_v a_o pair_n of_o tarry_v iron_n or_o unriddle_v a_o riddle_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o which_o afterward_o appear_v plain_a will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o most_o high_a unsearchable_a mystery_n proud_a man_n think_v they_o can_v mend_v god_n word_n and_o they_o can_v better_o have_v order_v matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o friend_n than_z then_z providence_n of_o god_n have_v do_v §_o 17._o sign_n 7._o pride_n make_v man_n set_v up_o their_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n above_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o 7._o sign_n 7._o god_n augustine_n mention_v a_o sort_n of_o
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v
more_o desirous_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_n than_o himself_o to_o obey_v his_o absolute_a lord_n he_o expect_v that_o his_o command_n be_v obey_v though_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n than_o at_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 55._o sign_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o preferment_n void_a a_o proud_a man_n think_v 4._o sign_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n if_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o as_o more_o deserve_a and_o though_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o put_v he_o by_o and_o prefer_v another_o do_v it_o never_o so_o judicious_o and_o impartial_o and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o friend_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o proud_a who_o know_v no_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o selfishness_n but_o he_o will_v bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o man_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a necessary_a action_n what_o ignorant_a man_n and_o impious_a have_v we_o know_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o a_o people_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v a_o worthy_a man_n before_o they_o what_o worthless_a man_n in_o corporation_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v we_o see_v displease_v because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v governor_n so_o unreasonable_a a_o sin_n be_v pride_n §_o 56._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n think_v when_o he_o look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o his_o superior_n that_o he_o can_v 5._o sign_n 5._o do_v they_o better_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v the_o do_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o think_v that_o they_o can_v rule_v better_o than_o the_o king_n do_v and_o judge_v better_o than_o the_o judge_n do_v and_o perhaps_o preach_v better_a than_o the_o preacher_n do_v unless_o his_o ignorance_n be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o he_o can_v question_v it_o absolom_n will_v do_v the_o people_n justice_n better_a than_o his_o father_n david_n if_o he_o be_v king_n if_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n how_o confident_a be_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o order_v and_o all_o fault_n mend_v and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o world_n shall_v we_o have_v §_o 57_o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a 6._o sign_n 6._o with_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v much_o more_o sinsible_a of_o what_o he_o know_v than_o how_o much_o he_o be_v want_v of_o 52._o see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o &_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o a_o âurning_n fla_fw-mi âââââ_o will_v follow_v the_o arch-slattere_a which_o be_v a_o man_n âelâ_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v best_a of_o himself_o herein_o the_o flatterer_n will_v uphold_v he_o most_o bââ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impudent_a flatterer_n he_o will_v entitle_v he_o by_o force_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o he_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o lââââââââoââssay_n 52._o what_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o contradict_v the_o able_a divine_a when_o he_o have_v scarce_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v save_v his_o soul._n if_o he_o have_v but_o some_o smattering_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o talk_v confident_o of_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o pugnacious_a courage_n and_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n and_o constant_o give_v himself_o the_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v gather_v up_o a_o few_o receipt_n she_o think_v herself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o venture_v the_o life_n of_o dear_a friend_n upon_o her_o ignorant_a skilfulness_n when_o seven_o year_n study_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o novice_n know_v how_o little_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o seven_o year_n more_o to_o give_v they_o a_o encourage_v taste_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o pride_n make_v they_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o physic_n by_o its_o mandamus_fw-la without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o as_o they_o commence_v so_o they_o practise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o long_a study_n can_v spare_v and_o grave_o deride_v that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v get_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o cause_v the_o birth_n and_o increase_n of_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o a_o ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a truth_n be_v still_o unknown_a to_o he_o nor_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o every_o controversy_n which_o he_o never_o see_v how_o many_o studious_a learned_a holy_a divine_n will_v go_v many_o thousand_o mile_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o many_o doubt_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n decree_n redemption_n grace_n freewill_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o that_o after_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n study_n when_o i_o can_v take_v they_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o street_n that_o can_v confident_o determine_v they_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o such_o divine_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o their_o blindness_n and_o say_v god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v babe_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o their_o confidence_n take_v dissenter_n for_o such_o heretical_a erroneous_a intolerââââe_a person_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o either_o with_o the_o papist_n reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o or_o with_o the_o lesser_a sect_n divide_v from_o they_o as_o from_o man_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o pride_n make_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n §_o 58._o sign_n 7._o pride_n make_v man_n wonderful_a partial_a in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o 7._o sign_n 7._o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n when_o the_o humble_a be_v complain_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o think_v their_o prayer_n be_v as_o no_o prayer_n and_o their_o duty_n so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o proud_a think_v well_o of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o be_v little_o trouble_v at_o their_o great_a want_n they_o easy_o see_v another_o man_n fail_n but_o the_o very_a same_o or_o worse_o they_o justify_v in_o themselves_o their_o own_o passion_n their_o own_o over-reachings_a or_o injurious_a deal_n their_o own_o ill_a word_n be_v smooth_v over_o as_o harmless_a thing_n when_o other_o man_n be_v aggravate_v as_o intolerable_a crime_n another_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n for_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v themselves_o reprove_v for_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n so_o blind_a be_v pride_n about_o themselves_o §_o 59_o sign_n 8._o pride_n make_v man_n hear_v their_o teacher_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o as_o 8._o sign_n 8._o learner_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o confident_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o it_o as_o if_o their_o teacher_n want_v nothing_o but_o their_o instruction_n to_o teach_v they_o aright_o i_o know_v that_o no_o poison_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o man_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v even_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o your_o good_a and_o that_o the_o scholar_n that_o be_v still_o quarrel_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n than_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o bold_o contradict_v what_o they_o never_o understand_v be_v too_o proud_a to_o become_v wise_a and_o that_o humility_n and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o learn_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o teacher_n §_o 60._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o hard_a
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâm_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâinus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâes_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâtur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o ãâã_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o ãâã_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveââââ_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o ãâã_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v ãâã_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talââ_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o âools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o ââââ_o 4_o 6._o âââââ_o â_o â_o iââ_n 5â_n 1â_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaââ_n ãâ¦ã_o âân_fw-la be_v the_o âââârn_n of_o wise_a man_n âhe_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâââattereâs_n and_o the_o slaveâ_n oâ_n their_o own_o pride_n ãâã_d âââââ_o ââââ_o â_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
thought_n a_o world_n of_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v be_v nigh_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o do_v those_o man_n believe_v themselves_o or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o think_v of_o he_o but_o be_v unwearied_a in_o think_v of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal._n 50._o 22._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sound_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o know_v jesus_n 5._o direct_v 5._o christ_n and_o you_o need_v not_o want_v employment_n for_o your_o thought_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o if_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o commentator_n can_v find_v work_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o will_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a philosopher_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n what_o work_n then_o may_v a_o christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanââââfication_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n as_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o or_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o so_o if_o your_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o many_o year_n together_o but_o christ_n crucify_v they_o need_v not_o stand_v still_o a_o moment_n for_o want_n of_o most_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n alone_o may_v find_v you_o work_v to_o search_v and_o admire_v many_o age_n but_o if_o thence_o you_o proceed_v to_o that_o world_n of_o wonderful_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n example_n suffering_n temptation_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o stock_n o_o what_o full_a and_o pleasant_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v here_o with_o continual_a delight_n till_o it_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o daily_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o whâm_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o to_o 20._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o well_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v abundant_a matter_n for_o your_o thought_n 6._o if_o you_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o your_o mind_n among_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n those_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v because_o you_o never_o understand_v they_o or_o never_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o what_o mysterious_a doctrine_n how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o meditate_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v what_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n most_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a what_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o offender_n be_v there_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n what_o wonderful_a history_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n what_o holy_a example_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o lie_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o full_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o joyful_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n to_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v by_o be_v there_o before_o we_o for_o our_o daily_a meditation_n david_n that_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119._o 97._o and_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v they_o deut._n 6._o 7._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o know_v thyself_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v find_v 7._o direct_v 7._o abundant_a matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n to_o mediate_v on_o and_o wââk_v 7._o our_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o we_o be_v god_n wââk_v admire_v even_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o thou_o hâst_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a image_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a even_o thy_o holy_a wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o thy_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n with_o promptitude_n for_o holy_a practice_n and_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o thou_o have_v his_o relative_n image_n to_o meditate_v ãâ¦ã_o see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o on_o even_o thy_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o end_n o_o the_o world_n of_o mystery_n which_o thou_o carry_v continual_o about_o thou_o in_o that_o little_a room_n what_o abundance_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o under_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a matter_n for_o thy_o own_o meditation_n except_o that_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o coalition_n of_o many_o such_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v out_o upon_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o feed_v their_o better_a meditation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o 8._o direct_v 8._o never_o need_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o matter_n for_o
once_o get_v in_o if_o it_o have_v but_o taint_v your_o very_a fantasy_n or_o memory_n as_o tempt_a sight_n will_v almost_o unavoidable_o do_v it_o have_v there_o spawn_v the_o matter_n for_o a_o swarm_n of_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o rule_v the_o thought_n without_o rule_v the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o passion_n be_v present_o taint_v and_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a you_o little_o know_v when_o a_o lustful_a look_n or_o a_o covetous_a look_n begin_v the_o game_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o period_n it_o tend_v many_o a_o horrid_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o wickedness_n have_v begin_v but_o with_o a_o look_v a_o look_v have_v begin_v that_o which_o have_v bring_v many_o a_o thousand_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o many_o million_o to_o hell_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o keep_v both_o eye_n and_o mind_n employ_v in_o continual_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v idle_a and_o have_v 9_o direct_v 9_o leisure_n to_o wander_v upon_o vanity_n idleness_n and_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a duty_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o nurse_n of_o much_o sensuality_n let_v your_o spiritual_a work_n and_o your_o lawful_a bodily-labour_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o command_v and_o keep_v your_o sense_n in_o their_o service_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o beg_v daily_o of_o god_n the_o preserve_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o his_o inward_a 10._o direct_v 10._o grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o resolution_n and_o watch_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o you_o and_o object_n to_o keep_v the_o temptation_n from_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o when_o other_o will_v run_v and_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o gaze_v on_o vain_a or_o tempt_a show_n or_o to_o admire_v like_o child_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o playful_a pompous_a world_n do_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o david_n prayer_n psalm_n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o imitate_v he_o vers_n 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o make_v every_o look_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o mind_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n observe_v these_o with_o the_o general_a direction_n fore_o name_v part_n iii_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ear._n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o employ_v your_o ear_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n understand_v 1._o direct_v 1._o 12._o gen._n 49_o 2._o exod._n 19_o 9_o deut._n 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 10_o &_o 5._o 1_o 25_o 27._o &_o 31._o 13._o prov._n 1._o 8._o &_o 19_o 20_o 27._o &_o 22._o 17._o aec_fw-la 5._o 1._o &_o 7._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 19_o isa._n 66._o 4._o &_o 65._o 12._o &_o 30._o 9_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o mal._n 2._o 2._o act._n 3_o 23._o leu._n â_o 1._o deut._n 13._o 12._o those_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o reception_n of_o such_o communication_n from_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a relation_n and_o vocation_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v public_o by_o his_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o private_o advise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n 4._o to_o hear_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n in_o public_a and_o particular_a servant_n in_o private_a 5._o to_o hear_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o history_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o 6._o to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o distress_a that_o we_o may_v compassionate_v they_o and_o endeavour_v their_o relief_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o passage_n for_o grief_n and_o hatred_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o sinful_a word_n which_o we_o hear_v unwilling_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o know_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o a_o careless_a ear_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o private_a exhortation_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o not_o 2._o a_o sottish_a sleepy_a ear_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o confuse_a sound_n and_o understand_v not_o nor_o feel_v what_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o scornful_a ear_n which_o despise_v the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o teach_v 4._o a_o obstinate_a stubborn_a ear_n which_o regard_v not_o advice_n or_o will_v not_o yield_v 5._o a_o profane_a and_o impious_a 2._o direct_v 2._o ear_n which_o love_v to_o hear_v oath_n and_o curse_n and_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n 6._o a_o carnal_a ear_n which_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o fleshly_a thing_n but_o savour_v not_o the_o word_n which_o favour_n of_o holiness_n 7._o a_o airy_a hypocritical_a ear_n which_o love_v more_o the_o music_n and_o melody_n than_o the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o number_n and_o composure_n and_o tone_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v prayer_n or_o other_o such_o duty_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o ear_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 8._o a_o curious_a ear_n which_o nauseat_v the_o most_o profitable_a sermon_n prayer_n or_o discourse_n if_o they_o be_v not_o accurate_o order_v and_o express_v and_o sleight_v or_o lose_v the_o offer_a benefit_n for_o a_o modal_n imperfection_n in_o the_o offer_n or_o the_o instrument_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o gold_n because_o a_o piece_n or_o two_o do_v catch_v a_o little_a rust_n and_o perhaps_o quarrel_v with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o not_o exact_a or_o fine_a enough_o for_o its_o expectation_n 9_o a_o itch_a ear_n which_o run_v after_o novelty_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o like_v something_o extraordinary_a better_a than_o thing_n necessary_a 10._o a_o selfish_a ear_n which_o love_v to_o hear_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v or_o smooth_v up_o by_o other_o and_o can_v endure_v nothing_o that_o be_v cross_v to_o its_o opinion_n 11._o a_o proud_a ear_n which_o love_v its_o own_o applause_n and_o be_v much_o please_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o mean_a undervalue_a word_n 12._o a_o peevish_a impatient_a ear_n which_o be_v nettle_v with_o almost_o all_o it_o hear_v and_o can_v endure_v none_o but_o silken_a word_n which_o be_v oil_v and_o sugar_a and_o fit_v by_o flattery_n or_o the_o low_a submission_n to_o their_o froward_a mind_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v that_o none_o but_o graduate_n in_o the_o art_n of_o please_a can_v perform_v it_o 13._o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a ear_n which_o will_v hear_v false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a 14._o a_o ungodly_a ear_n that_o can_v easy_o hear_v the_o reproach_n of_o holiness_n and_o scorn_v at_o the_o servant_n and_o way_n of_o christ._n 15._o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a ear_n that_o hear_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o much_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a and_o cold_a indifferency_n 16._o a_o dissemble_a temporize_a ear_n which_o can_v complying_o hear_v one_o side_n speak_v for_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o suit_n itself_o to_o the_o company_n and_o discourse_v it_o meet_v with_o 17._o a_o uncharitable_a ear_n which_o can_v willing_o hear_v the_o censure_n backbiting_n slander_n revile_n that_o be_v use_v against_o other_o yea_o against_o the_o best_a 18._o a_o unnatural_a ear_n which_o can_v easy_o and_o willing_o hear_v the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n if_o any_o carnal_a interest_n do_v but_o engage_v they_o against_o their_o honour_n 19_o a_o rebellious_a disobedient_a ear_n which_o hearkn_v not_o to_o the_o just_a command_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n but_o hearkn_v with_o more_o pleasure_n to_o the_o word_n of_o seditious_a person_n that_o dishonour_v they_o 20._o a_o filthy_a unclean_a adulterous_a ear_n which_o love_v to_o hear_v filthy_a ribbald_a speech_n
full_a exposition_n what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o but_o as_o some_o scrupulous_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o reject_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o thorny_a hedge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o popery_n so_o other_o will_v gratify_v the_o papist_n by_o suggest_v that_o we_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bible_n and_o adore_v it_o when_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o england_n protestantism_n be_v their_o just_a ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n its_o sufficiency_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o satan_n undo_v still_o by_o overdo_v iv_o object_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o object_n object_n baptism_n and_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o will_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o answ._n 1._o significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v significant_a answ._n answ._n unless_o bruitishness_n be_v a_o virtue_n nor_o because_o any_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n else_o that_o name_n may_v be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o enemy_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n therefore_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o ceremony_n by_o that_o general_n name_n alone_o till_o it_o be_v name_v itself_o in_o specie_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n see_v my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n of_o ceremony_n write_v long_o ago_o there_o be_v these_o notorious_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n though_o not_o a_o permanent_a yet_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o use_v as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o in_o water_n or_o oil_n and_o god_n have_v more_o special_o forbid_a image_n use_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o profess_v significant_a word_n gesture_n or_o action_n which_o be_v no_o image_n nor_o use_v as_o such_o 2._o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o three_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v it_o by_o which_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o solemn_a self-obligation_n as_o sacramental_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o our_o life_n end_v imply_v our_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a three_o sacrament_n it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n like_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la whence_o the_o name_n come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v nor_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o ancient_n abound_v in_o as_o sudden_a particular_a profess_v sign_n much_o below_o this_o solemn_a covenant_a use_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o any_o subject_a will_v presume_v to_o make_v another_o symbolum_n ordinis_fw-la though_o yet_o many_o a_o significant_a gesture_n or_o act_n may_v be_v use_v without_o offence_n so_o i_o fear_v christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o of_o i_o if_o i_o presume_v to_o make_v or_o use_v another_o symbol_n or_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n especial_o with_o so_o much_o of_o a_o covenant_a sacramental_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thing_n or_o gesture_n significant_a of_o no_o such_o kind_n you_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o case_n but_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o cross_n as_o harmless_a as_o the_o swear_v ceremony_n i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o form_n their_o judgement_n of_o other_o particular_n to_o suit_n with_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o quality_n nor_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o former_a conception_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o after_o judge_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o my_o opinion_n as_o dishonour_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n by_o say_v that_o he_o forbid_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o to_o be_v affect_o singular_a in_o deny_v lawful_a thing_n with_o a_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a best_a or_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v narrow_a or_o strict_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o who_o be_v right_a nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v least_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o indeed_o nor_o he_o that_o make_v most_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o he_o that_o best_o obey_v god_n law_n quest._n 1._o may_v one_o that_o scruple_v thus_o swear_v himself_o yet_o commissioned_n give_v a_o oath_n thus_o to_o another_o quest._n quest._n that_o scruple_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v prove_v lawful_a his_o scruple_n will_v not_o make_v he_o innocent_a in_o neglect_v answ._n answ._n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o only_o the_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n be_v sinful_a as_o suspect_v then_o 1._o if_o the_o commissioner_n must_v himself_o particular_o command_v that_o mode_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o only_o command_v and_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o a_o oath_n leave_v the_o mode_n without_o his_o approbation_n or_o command_n to_o the_o taker_n and_o the_o law_n he_o may_v so_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o thus_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v it_o for_o lawful_a to_o make_v covenant_n even_o with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o to_o take_v a_o turk_n oath_n by_o mahomet_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o demand_v and_o the_o mode_n be_v his_o own_o which_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o and_o give_v no_o approbation_n of_o and_o if_o a_o king_n may_v thus_o demand_v a_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n oath_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v man_n duty_n when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v one_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a ceremony_n which_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o approver_n of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a fit_a and_o laudable_a §_o 7._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a which_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v with_o swear_v vain_a how_o god_n name_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v do_v 1._o either_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sort_n 2._o or_o in_o a_o low_a sort_n 1._o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v by_o perjury_n or_o call_v he_o in_o for_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v word_n frequent_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n 2._o but_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o unreverent_o contemptuous_o jeasting_o or_o 12._o see_v dr._n hammond's_o pract._n catâch_n on_o the_o thârd_a commandment_n jer._n 5._o 2._o leu._n 19_o 12._o without_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v profaneness_n and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o profanation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n unreverent_o in_o common_a talk_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o say_v o_fw-la lord_n or_o o_o god_n or_o o_o jesus_n or_o god_n help_v we_o or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o god_n send_v this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o way_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o use_v it_o in_o jeer_n and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n or_o make_v playbook_n or_o stageplay_n with_o such_o profane_a contemptuous_a jeer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o man_n tongue_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o his_o maker_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 8._o iv_o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o this_o profaneness_n in_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o 1._o
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
sect_n and_o follow_v several_a teacher_n you_o will_v hardly_o avoid_v that_o contention_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o your_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o if_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v fall_v out_o between_o you_o be_v sure_a 11._o subdir_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o with_o carnality_n pride_n uncharitableness_n or_o contention_n 1._o to_o manage_v your_o difference_n holy_o be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o use_v his_o mean_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o faithful_a able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sober_o and_o patient_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a your_o difference_n be_v carnal_o manage_v when_o carnal_a reason_n breed_v or_o feed_v they_o and_o when_o you_o run_v after_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n or_o party_n through_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o value_v not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n but_o measure_v truth_n by_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o you_o end_v your_o difference_n by_o selfish_a carnal_a principle_n and_o respect_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o otherwise_o erroneous_a it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o that_o the_o wife_n become_v of_o his_o erroneous_a religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o cogent_a evidence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a part_n and_o have_v constant_a opportunity_n to_o persuade_v and_o because_o love_n prepare_v and_o incline_v she_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o thus_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2._o your_o difference_n be_v manage_v in_o humility_n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a and_o modest_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o debate_n and_o practice_v your_o difference_n with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n and_o do_v not_o proud_o overvalue_v all_o your_o own_o apprehension_n and_o despise_v another_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o difference_n must_v be_v so_o far_o manage_v in_o love_n not_o that_o mere_a love_n shall_v make_v you_o turn_v to_o another_o opinion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o you_o must_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o you_o can_v must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a affliction_n and_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o tolerable_a mistake_n of_o one_o another_o as_o you_o bear_v with_o your_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o cool_v not_o love_n nor_o alienate_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o tender_a heal_a compassionate_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v each_o other_o good_a 4._o and_o you_o must_v manage_v your_o difference_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o passionate_a wrangling_n and_o dissension_n that_o no_o bitter_a fruit_n may_v be_v breed_v by_o it_o in_o your_o family_n among_o yourselves_o thus_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v manage_v their_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o marry_v person_n above_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o be_v not_o either_o blind_o indulgent_a to_o each_o other_o fault_n nor_o yet_o too_o censorious_a of_o each_o other_o 12._o subdir_n 12._o state_n lest_o satan_n thereby_o get_v advantage_n to_o alienate_v your_o affection_n from_o one_o another_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o you_o love_v be_v to_o love_v they_o foolish_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o virtue_n that_o you_o love_v they_o and_o to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o one_o another_o fault_n be_v but_o to_o help_v the_o tempter_n to_o quench_v your_o love_n and_o turn_v your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o many_o good_a woman_n that_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o coldness_n in_o religion_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n and_o mispend_v their_o time_n be_v first_o apt_a to_o overlook_v all_o possibility_n of_o any_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o ungodly_a person_n to_o abate_v too_o much_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n requisite_a in_o this_o case_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o if_o you_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o 13._o subdir_n 13._o keep_v up_o all_o the_o conjugal_a love_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o relation_n sake_n though_o you_o can_v love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n yet_o love_v they_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n even_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o christian_n must_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n the_o fault_n of_o another_o discharge_v you_o not_o from_o your_o duty_n as_o satan_n have_v deceive_v some_o by_o separate_a principle_n about_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v almost_o all_o god_n ordinance_n to_o many_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a so_o do_v he_o thus_o deceive_v some_o person_n in_o family-relation_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v for_o one_o another_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o join_v together_o in_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n prayer_n do_v force_v the_o mind_n into_o 14._o subdir_n 14._o some_o composedness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n pray_v also_o for_o each_o other_o when_o you_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o work_n which_o you_o most_o desire_n upon_o each_o other_o heart_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o last_o help_v each_o other_o by_o a_o exemplary_a life_n be_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o desire_v 14._o subdir_n 14._o your_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v be_v excel_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o dutifulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v excel_v in_o profession_n of_o religion_n st._n peter_n say_v that_o even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n may_v so_o far_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o wife_n conversation_n as_o may_v first_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o and_o honourable_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o life_n of_o undissembled_a holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o self-denial_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o if_o you_o be_v constant_o preach_v before_o those_o that_o be_v still_o near_o you_o will_v hardly_o miss_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n work_n be_v more_o palpable_o significant_a and_o persuasive_a than_o word_n alone_o §_o 30._o direct_v 7._o another_o great_a conjugal_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o their_o body_n not_o to_o pamper_v each_o other_o flesh_n or_o cherish_v the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o sloth_n or_o gluttony_n 18._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o eph_n 5_o 29_o 3â_n gen._n 2._o 18._o or_o voluptuousness_n in_o each_o other_o but_o to_o further_o the_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n such_o cherish_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o each_o person_n to_o himself_o be_v also_o unlawful_a ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o another_o but_o such_o as_o you_o may_v use_v for_o yourself_o you_o may_v use_v also_o for_o your_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o to_o live_v above_o your_o estate_n nor_o as_o servant_n to_o your_o gut_n to_o serve_v the_o appetite_n of_o one_o another_o by_o delicious_a fare_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o health_n without_o which_o your_o life_n will_v be_v make_v unserviceable_a or_o uncomfortable_a and_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o you_o have_v
religious_a country_n among_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n than_o he_o converse_v with_o at_o home_n and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o his_o course_n but_o to_o send_v young_a raw_a unsettled_a person_n among_o papist_n and_o profane_a licentious_a people_n though_o perhaps_o some_o sober_a person_n be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o and_o this_o only_a to_o see_v the_o country_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o action_n unbeseeming_a any_o christian_n that_o know_v the_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o young_a unfurnished_a head_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n and_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o some_o conjurer_n or_o witch_n even_o sell_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o condition_n he_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o alas_o i_o can_v quick_o know_v enough_o of_o to_o grieve_v my_o heart_n without_o travel_v so_o far_o to_o see_v they_o if_o a_o other_o country_n have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v near_a heaven_n the_o invitation_n be_v great_a but_o if_o it_o have_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o too_o by_o the_o map_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o by_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o such_o child_n return_v not_o the_o confirm_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prove_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o church_n let_v they_o thank_v special_a grace_n and_o not_o their_o parent_n or_o themselves_o they_o overvalue_v that_o vanity_n which_o they_o call_v breed_n who_o will_v hazard_v the_o substance_n even_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o so_o vain_a a_o shadow_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o teach_v your_o child_n to_o know_v the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o misspend_v 16._o direct_v 16._o a_o hour_n be_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o precious_a a_o thing_n time_n be_v and_o how_o short_a man_n life_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o work_n and_o how_o our_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o this_o little_a time_n speak_v odious_o to_o they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o play_n and_o idle_a away_o their_o time_n and_o keep_v account_n of_o all_o their_o hour_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o by_o excess_n of_o sleep_n or_o excess_n of_o play_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o engage_v they_o still_o in_o some_o employment_n that_o be_v worth_a their_o time_n train_z up_o your_o child_n in_o a_o life_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o ease_v and_o idleness_n when_o 49._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o thâ_n twelve_o tablââ_n filius_fw-la aââe_n ãâ¦ã_o ââns_n ãâ¦ã_o curia_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o vitââââ_n c_o ãâ¦ã_o ne_o prâstaâo_o alioquâ_n parent_n nutrire_fw-la câgitor_n a_o son_n âhat_n be_v teach_v to_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o parent_n in_o want_n but_o other_o shall_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o they_o be_v young_a our_o wander_a beggar_n and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n utter_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o this_o mean_n especial_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v teach_v no_o call_v nor_o exercise_v in_o any_o employment_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o ornament_n and_o recreation_n at_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o recreation-hour_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n so_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v betimes_o engage_v in_o a_o life_n of_o idleness_n which_o afterward_o it_o be_v wondrous_a hard_a for_o they_o to_o overcome_v and_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v like_a swine_n or_o vermine_n that_o live_v only_a to_o live_v and_o do_v small_a good_a in_o the_o world_n by_o live_v to_o rise_v and_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o take_v a_o walk_n and_o so_o to_o dinner_n and_o thence_o to_o card_n or_o die_n or_o chat_n and_o idle_a talk_n or_o some_o play_n or_o visit_v or_o recreation_n and_o so_o to_o supper_n and_o to_o chat_v again_o and_o to_o bed_n be_v the_o lamentable_a life_n of_o too_o many_o that_o have_v great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o interpose_v a_o few_o hypocritical_a heartless_a word_n of_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o have_v pious_o spend_v the_o day_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o many_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o such_o idle_a fleshly_a education_n so_o that_o disuse_n do_v disable_v they_o from_o any_o considerable_a motion_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v their_o health_n it_o will_v move_v one_o heart_n with_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o the_o house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n be_v like_o hospital_n and_o education_n have_v make_v especial_o the_o female_n like_o the_o lame_a or_o sick_a or_o bedrid_a so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o some_o profitable_a employment_n be_v spend_v in_o bed_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o do_v nothing_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o most_o of_o their_o life_n be_v make_v miserable_a by_o disease_n so_o that_o if_o their_o leg_n be_v but_o use_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o they_o be_v present_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o few_o of_o they_o live_v out_o little_o more_o than_o half_a their_o day_n whereas_o poor_a creature_n if_o their_o own_o parent_n have_v not_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o health_n and_o live_v like_o honest_a christian_a people_n and_o their_o leg_n and_o arm_n may_v have_v serve_v they_o for_o use_v as_o well_o as_o for_o integrality_n and_o ornament_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o let_v necessary_a correction_n be_v use_v with_o discretion_n according_a to_o these_o follow_a rule_n 17._o direct_v 17._o 1._o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o seldom_o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o leave_v they_o fearless_a and_o so_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o frequent_a as_o to_o discourage_v they_o or_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o your_o child_n some_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o timorous_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v that_o little_a or_o no_o correction_n may_v be_v best_a and_o some_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o obstistinate_a that_o it_o must_v be_v much_o and_o sharp_a correction_n that_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o dissoluteness_n and_o contempt_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v more_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o lie_v rail_a filthy_a speak_v profaneness_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o fault_n about_o your_o worldly_a business_n 4._o correct_v they_o not_o in_o passion_n but_o stay_v till_o they_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v calm_v for_o they_o will_v think_v else_o that_o your_o anger_n rather_o than_o your_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o always_o show_v they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o love_n and_o how_o unwilling_a you_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reform_v any_o easy_a way_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o you_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a 6._o make_v they_o read_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o those_o which_o command_v you_o to_o correct_v they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o lie_v be_v their_o sin_n turn_v they_o first_o to_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o rom._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o next_o turn_v he_o to_o prov._n 13._o 24._o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o be_v that_o love_v he_o chastn_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 29._o 15._o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n but_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 23._o 13_o 14._o withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n
and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 19_o 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v you_o by_o spare_v he_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o destroy_v his_o soul._n and_o when_o his_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o correct_v he_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sucessful_a §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o let_v your_o own_o example_n teach_v your_o child_n that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o blamelessness_n of_o tongue_n and_o life_n which_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o powerful_a with_o child_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o they_o see_v you_o live_v a_o carnal_a voluptuous_a and_o ungodly_a life_n and_o hear_v you_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o or_o rail_o it_o will_v great_o embolden_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v 19_o direct_v 19_o never_o so_o well_o to_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o believe_v your_o bad_a life_n than_o your_o good_a word_n §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o choose_v such_o a_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n for_o your_o child_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o public_a usefulness_n for_o church_n or_o state_n choose_v not_o a_o call_v that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o temptation_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v make_v they_o rich_a but_o a_o call_v which_o allow_v they_o some_o leisure_n for_o the_o remember_v the_o thing_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a if_o you_o bound_v they_o apprentice_n or_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a place_n they_o with_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o they_o be_v marriageable_a and_o you_o find_v it_o needful_a look_v out_o such_o for_o they_o as_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o suitable_a betimes_o when_o parent_n stay_v too_o long_o and_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o their_o child_n often_o choose_v for_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o judgement_n but_o blind_a affection_n §_o 21._o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v 1._o direct_v 1._o tell_v you_o what_o special_o belong_v to_o each_o parent_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v especial_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v still_o present_a with_o child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o father_n be_v abroad_o the_o mother_n have_v more_o frequent_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o most_o woman_n can_v do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n many_o a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o good_a minister_n may_v thank_v the_o pious_a education_n of_o mother_n and_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v thank_v the_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n of_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o effectual_a mean_n good_a woman_n this_o way_n by_o the_o good_a education_n of_o their_o child_n be_v ordinary_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o by_o child-bearing_a meaning_n bring_v up_o child_n for_o 2._o direct_v 2._o god_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v by_o mary_n bear_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n 2._o by_o all_o mean_n let_v child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o what_o ever_o shift_v you_o make_v or_o else_o you_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o bible_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o chip_n to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o to_o their_o read_n it_o themselves_o and_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o seal_v or_o insignificant_a to_o they_o §_o 22._o but_o if_o god_n deny_v you_o child_n and_o save_v you_o all_o this_o care_n and_o labour_n repine_v not_o but_o be_v thankful_a believe_v it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o remember_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o duty_n and_o pain_n and_o heart_n grief_n he_o have_v free_v you_o from_o and_o how_o few_o speed_n well_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o best_a what_o a_o life_n of_o misery_n child_n must_v here_o pass_v through_o and_o how_o sad_a the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n will_v have_v be_v to_o you_o chap._n xi_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n though_o precept_n to_o child_n be_v not_o of_o so_o much_o force_n as_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a incapacity_n and_o their_o childish_a passion_n and_o pleasure_n which_o bear_v down_o their_o weak_a degree_n of_o reason_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o because_o that_o measure_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o by_o exercise_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o because_o even_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n while_o they_o have_v parent_n must_v know_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o because_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v even_o child_n as_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o dear_o love_v your_o parent_n delight_n to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n be_v not_o 1._o direct_v 1._o like_o those_o unnatural_a child_n that_o love_v the_o company_n of_o their_o idle_a play-fellow_n better_a than_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v abroad_o about_o their_o sport_n than_o in_o their_o parent_n sight_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v your_o be_v from_o they_o and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n remember_v what_o sorrow_n you_o have_v cost_v they_o and_o what_o care_n they_o be_v at_o for_o your_o education_n and_o provision_n and_o remember_v how_o tender_o they_o have_v love_v you_o and_o what_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o miscarry_v and_o how_o much_o your_o happiness_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a remember_v what_o love_n you_o owe_v they_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o justice_n for_o all_o their_o love_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v for_o you_o they_o take_v your_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deprive_v they_o not_o then_o of_o their_o happiness_n bâ_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o your_o own_o make_v not_o their_o life_n miserable_a by_o undo_v yourselves_o though_o they_o chide_v you_o and_o restrain_v you_o and_o correct_v you_o do_v not_o therefore_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o love_v his_o parent_n the_o less_o because_o they_o correct_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o will_n yea_o though_o your_o parent_n have_v many_o fault_n themselves_o yet_o you_o must_v love_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n still_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o honour_n your_o parent_n both_o in_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n think_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o dishonourable_o or_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o in_o your_o heart_n speak_v not_o dishonourable_o rude_o unreverent_o or_o saucy_o either_o to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o before_o they_o yea_o though_o your_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o you_o can_v honour_v they_o as_o rich_a or_o wise_a or_o godly_a you_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o your_o parent_n remember_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o dishonourer_n of_o parent_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o wherein_o you_o have_v sin_v nor_o what_o your_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o repent_v not_o indeed_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a desire_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a necessary_a grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v though_o i_o know_v some_o few_o very_a quick_a comprehensive_a mind_n can_v in_o in_o a_o moment_n think_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o they_o use_v but_o general_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v general_o pass_v over_o and_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o haste_n or_o when_o we_o beside_o those_o general_n do_v also_o use_v particular_a request_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n nothing_o but_o very_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v you_o real_o doubt_v of_o it_o have_v god_n any_o where_o forbid_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o general_n he_o form_n see_v selden_n âbi_fw-la supra_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o jeâs_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o ezra_n time_n i_o herefore_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o contradict_v or_o blame_v they_o for_o form_n have_v command_v it_o to_o all_o who_o edification_n it_o tend_v to_o when_o he_o command_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n nor_o prohibition_n no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o english_a french_a or_o latin_a nor_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o this_o tune_n or_o that_o nor_o after_o this_o or_o that_o version_n or_o translation_n nor_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o method_n particular_o or_o that_o nor_o always_o to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o use_v write_v note_n nor_o to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v they_o anâ_n preach_v they_o after_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a yea_o and_o needful_a to_o some_o though_o not_o to_o other_o if_o you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n of_o scripture_n sentence_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o your_o own_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o of_o they_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o large_a reason_v and_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fallacious_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o but_o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yea_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o child_n or_o scholar_n to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v present_o become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o parent_n master_n pastor_n or_o prince_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o indeed_o if_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n do_v prescribe_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o formal_a obedience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o his_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o christian_a of_o competent_a understanding_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v premeditate_v on_o our_o waâts_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o the_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o loathsome_a and_o unfit_a expression_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v fore-contrived_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o bind_v you_o to_o by_o any_o law_n than_o whether_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n shall_v use_v sermon_n note_n or_o whether_o your_o bibles_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o in_o print_n §_o 6._o quest._n 6._o if_o both_o way_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v better_o 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n if_o you_o be_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a to_o you_o which_o the_o pastor_n than_o use_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o not_o you_o to_o word_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o choâse_v a_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o part_n or_o to_o his_o people_n or_o for_o concord_n with_o other_o church_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n you_o must_v join_v with_o he_o or_o not_o join_v there_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a where_o you_o be_v the_o speaker_n your_o sociate_n three_o oâ_n four_o of_o these_o case_n as_o to_o church-prayer_n be_v laâgeâer_o answer_v afterward_o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o socâates_n alius_fw-la couâ_n deorum_fw-la precaâiones_fw-la invoâationâsque_fw-la conscâipsiâ_n laârt_n ââ_o sociate_n self_n you_o must_v take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o to_o other_o it_z you_o have_v auditor_n join_v with_o you_o one_o man_n be_v so_o unused_a to_o prayer_n be_v ignorant_o breed_v or_o of_o such_o unready_a memory_n or_o expression_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o of_o his_o particular_a want_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o form_n as_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o express_v it_o so_o affect_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o not_o in_o tolerable_a word_n and_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o dim-sighted_a man_n to_o read_v by_o spectacle_n or_o to_o a_o unready_a preacher_n to_o use_v prepare_v word_n and_o note_n and_o another_o man_n may_v have_v need_n of_o no_o such_o help_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n with_o readiness_n and_o facility_n it_o will_v great_o hinder_v the_o fervour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n affection_n to_o tie_v himself_o to_o premeditate_a word_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o speaker_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o let_v they_o that_o yet_o deride_v this_o as_o uncertain_a and_o inconsiderate_a pray_v but_o mark_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a beg_v for_o bread_n or_o ask_v help_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o landlord_n or_o any_o other_o as_o well_o without_o a_o learned_a or_o study_a form_n as_o with_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o true_a which_o the_o new_a philosopher_n say_v cartes_n de_fw-fr passion_n part_n 1._o art_n 44._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la illiâs_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la moveamus_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la celerius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cogitaremus_fw-la ea_fw-la movere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâferenda_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la quem_fw-la acquisivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la disceremus_fw-la loqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v the_o thought_n too_o solicitous_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o mortify_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a form_n but_o also_o make_v they_o more_o dry_a and_o barren_a even_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o heavy_a charge_n and_o bitter_a scornful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o this_o age_n against_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n by_o some_o and_o against_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o other_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o symptom_n or_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o church_n sickness_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o prove_v man_n
itself_o but_o tristes_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la â_z symmach_n epist._n 31._o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la aâsoâ_n â_z sunt_fw-la maxim_n si_fw-la ad_fw-la aegritudinem_fw-la animi_fw-la accedat_fw-la corporis_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 31._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexand._n sad_a man_n be_v seldom_o eloquent_a especial_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n 12._o let_v the_o image_n of_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o bleed_a christ_n and_o of_o his_o pray_a saint_n be_v not_o on_o a_o wall_n before_o your_o eye_n but_o engrave_v on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o pray_v importunate_o than_o you_o 13._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n lest_o you_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a your_o tongue_n use_v to_o go_v without_o your_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v its_o ease_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o some_o urgent_a instigation_n and_o though_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v turn_n without_o the_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o with_o imperfect_a man_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a hold_v to_o its_o duty_n when_o both_o concur_v and_o therefore_o most_o be_v more_o cautelous_a of_o their_o word_n than_o of_o their_o thought_n as_o child_n will_v learn_v their_o lesson_n better_o when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_v hear_v they_o it_o than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o now_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o sleepy_a heart_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discern_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o dull_a and_o careless_a mind_n but_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o express_v your_o own_o desire_n without_o such_o help_n you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o what_o you_o do_v as_o to_o form_v your_o desire_n into_o apt_a expression_n or_o else_o your_o dulness_n or_o inattentiveness_n will_v be_v observe_v even_o by_o man_n and_o you_o will_v be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v his_o coach_n or_o horse_n or_o crutch_n take_v off_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v leg_n must_v use_v they_o or_o else_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a it_o be_v often_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v the_o ability_n they_o have_v though_o to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n âaâe_n see_v mr._n mayo_n direction_n on_o this_o âaâe_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o that_o way_n 14._o join_v oft_o with_o the_o most_o serious_a servant_n christian_n for_o their_o servour_n will_v help_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v and_o carry_v you_o along_o with_o they_o 15._o destroy_v not_o fervency_n by_o adulterate_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o affect_a earnestness_n of_o speech_n and_o lowdness_n of_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a cover_n for_o a_o freeze_a empty_a heart_n §_o 32._o quest._n 32._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o prayer_n 32._o quest._n 32._o be_v not_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o when_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o christ_n alone_o answ._n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n part_n and_o not_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o part_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o they_o however_o quarrelsome_a person_n may_v abuse_v or_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o distru_v prayer_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a office_n will_v pray_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o faithful_a servant_n importunate_a understand_v prayer_n be_v no_o more_o effectual_a with_o god_n for_o mercy_n than_o the_o babble_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o ignorant_a careless_a unbelieving_a sleepy_a prayer_n of_o the_o negligent_a will_v either_o not_o care_v how_o he_o pray_v or_o whether_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o not_o though_o our_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n nor_o as_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o be_v meritorious_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o paternal_a govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n deserve_v more_o love_n large_a see_v my_o confession_n of_o this_o at_o large_a and_o praise_n and_o reward_v from_o his_o father_n than_o the_o disobedient_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n §_o 33._o quest._n 33._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v that_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n 33._o quest._n 33._o answ._n there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o god_n acceptance_n i._o that_o which_o be_v but_o from_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o ii_o that_o which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o some_o success_n especial_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n must_v be_v 1._o from_o a_o penitent_a believe_a holy_a person_n 2._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a desire_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o some_o measure_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o confidence_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o thing_n lawful_a 5._o and_o to_o a_o lawful_a end_n iii_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_o accept_v and_o successful_a must_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o the_o person_n holiness_n and_o in_o renew_a faith_n and_o fervent_a importunity_n and_o holy_a love_n tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family-prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n himself_o than_o any_o other_o if_o 1._o direct_v 1._o he_o be_v competent_o able_a though_o other_o be_v more_o able_a but_o if_o be_v be_v utter_o unfit_a let_v it_o rather_o be_v do_v by_o another_o than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v prayer_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o join_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o family_n and_o not_o a_o few_o general_a word_n speak_v by_o rote_n that_o serve_v all_o time_n and_o person_n alike_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o let_v it_o neither_o be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o end_v before_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v warm_a and_o their_o want_n 3._o direct_v 3._o express_v as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o unwilling_a task_n to_o slubber_v over_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o so_o tedious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ungrateful_a burden_n to_o the_o family_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v not_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o the_o speaker_n rock_v the_o family_n sleep_v but_o keep_v 4._o direct_v 4._o waken_v your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o rest_n awake_v and_o force_v they_o to_o attention_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o pray_v at_o such_o hour_n as_o the_o family_n may_v be_v least_o distract_a sleepy_a tire_v or_o out_o of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o the_o way_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o let_v other_o duty_n concur_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v to_o assist_v in_o prayer_n as_o read_v and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sing_v psalm_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o do_v all_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n that_o possible_o you_o can_v not_o seem_v 7._o direct_v 7._o reverence_n but_o real_a that_o so_o more_o of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v in_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o the_o more_o the_o bearer_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o more_o regard_n you_o must_v have_v to_o the_o 8._o direct_v 8._o fitness_n of_o your_o expression_n for_o before_o other_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v lest_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v dishonour_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o competent_o without_o use_v a_o well_o compose_v form_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o family_n prayer_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prefer_v before_o it_o but_o prefer_v public_a prayer_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o your_o own_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o teach_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o to_o pray_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v prayerless_a when_o they_o come_v
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n ând_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v entire_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o bishop_n can_v cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n pag._n â26_n but_o ministerial_a and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n it_o be_v but_o in_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o their_o pope_n himself_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n 17._o matth._n 20._o 26._o mar._n 10._o 43._o see_v psal._n 103._o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o isa._n 61._o 6._o jer._n 33_o 21._o joel_n 1_o 9_o 13._o &_o 2_o 17._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o angel_n be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o be_v call_v and_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 6._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o call_v rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n for_o your_o disobedience_n than_o for_o refuse_v his_o help_n that_o will_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o fire_n or_o water_n when_o you_o be_v perish_v you_o see_v here_o that_o your_o pastor_n can_v command_v you_o what_o they_o listen_v nor_o 7._o a_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act_n 26_o 26_o rom._n 15._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o col._n 1._o 7._o how_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o can_v they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n nor_o command_v you_o how_o to_o do_v your_o work_n and_o worldly_a business_n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o particular_n before_o mention_v their_o work_n and_o office_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o those_o it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v they_o a_o rational_a obedience_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o know_v your_o own_o pastor_n in_o particular_a and_o know_v both_o what_o you_o owe_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a and_o what_o you_o owe_v he_o moreover_o as_o your_o pastor_n by_o special_a relation_n and_o charge_n when_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n to_o you_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o a_o ordinary_a 10._o âunââââ_n nes_z in_o ââcâ_n siam_fw-it pârpâtuâe_fw-it sunt_fw-la dâae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaâororumn_n presbyt_fw-la râs_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la verbi_fw-la pâaedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la juâe_fw-la divinâ_n sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la croâius_n dâ_n imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 10._o and_o regular_a attendance_n upon_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v that_o concern_v you_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v obey_v 1._o as_o one_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o notice_n bish._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repentance_n pref_n i_o aââure_v we_o caânot_v give_v account_n of_o soâls_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o especial_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o a_o overseer_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 33._o preach_v christ_n and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n you_o must_v serious_o and_o reverent_o join_v with_o he_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o ordinary_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o 3._o you_o must_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o old_a be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 50._o iânat_n epis._n ad_fw-la phiâad_n viâ_n mead_n disâ_n of_o church_n p._n 48_o 49_o 50._o that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o ignatius_n most_o observable_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la unus_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbiterio_n et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n so_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la come_v all_o as_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o jesus_n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr coroa_n miâiâ_n c._n 3._o christ_n and_o say_v tertullian_n eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o especial_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o weighty_a doubt_n in_o thither_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o acosta_n say_v l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o indian_n to_o confess_v their_o sir_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o private_a 5._o you_o must_v hear_v your_o bishop_n and_o repent_v when_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n they_o convince_v and_o admonish_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o powerful_o and_o patient_o lay_v home_o to_o your_o conscience_n nor_o put_v they_o with_o grief_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o as_o impentient_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o you_o must_v after_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o by_o penitent_a confession_n and_o crave_v absolution_n and_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o your_o public_a church-alm_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v deposit_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o relieve_v the_o ibid._n see_v more_o in_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o be_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n say_v ignatius_n to_o polyâ_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 8._o you_o must_v send_v for_o he_o in_o your_o sickness_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o advise_v you_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o james_n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o he_o say_v polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o jam._n 5._o 14._o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v 35._o vid._n canon_n aâost_n 5._o &_o 32._o &_o council_n antâoch_n c._n â_o ââ_o council_n carthag_n 4._o caâ_n 35._o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o but_o that_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o but_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v be_v send_v for_o because_o as_o you_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o ãâã_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n âitaâte_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o âohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râm_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o ãâ¦ã_o sity_n ââl_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâst_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o cââe_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eââth_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v â_o â_o 15._o that_o âoâ_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dââââ_n discern_v that_o frail_a mân_z ââ_o some_o of_o theâr_a contradiction_n iâtânâ_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâth_n i._o vââââ_n âsâaâ_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâm_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâdicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n â_o â_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v cââaâthâs_n in_o âart_n the_o peripââââticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâs_n law_n qâi_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâitiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sââgâstis_fw-la arâeâdus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la âum_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noââsse_fw-la exiâium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâlâra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâm_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâibus_fw-la coâpâditi_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teââa_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmât_fw-la iâsos_fw-la qâi_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâi_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâendatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâtari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dââidatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâatores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâtifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâs_fw-la inpugnatorâ_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
man_n be_v before_o when_o once_o they_o converse_v together_o and_o grow_v acquaint_v they_o be_v more_o reconcile_v the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o they_o find_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o good_a in_o one_o another_o than_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o uncharitableness_n and_o malice_n be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v bold_a at_o a_o distance_n but_o ashamed_a of_o itself_o before_o your_o face_n and_o therefore_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o champion_n of_o malice_n be_v usual_o more_o bitter_a than_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o face_n to_o face_n of_o all_o the_o furious_a adversary_n that_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o life_n i_o remember_v not_o one_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v that_o be_v ever_o familiar_a or_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o hear_v ill_a report_n of_o many_o which_o by_o personal_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v all_o false_a keep_v together_o and_o either_o silence_n your_o difference_n or_o gentle_o debate_v they_o yea_o rather_o chide_v it_o out_o than_o withdraw_v asunder_o familiarity_n feed_v love_n and_o unity_n §_o 106._o direct_v 23._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v at_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n look_v also_o at_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a every_o error_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v its_o extreme_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o you_o be_v the_o like_a to_o run_v into_o it_o look_v well_o on_o both_o side_n if_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a §_o 107._o direct_v 24._o worship_n god_n yourselves_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n and_o under_o the_o most_o edify_a ministry_n 24._o direct_v 24._o that_o lawful_o you_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o your_o measure_n or_o attain_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n and_o deny_v not_o personal_a communion_n sometime_o with_o church_n that_o be_v more_o blemish_v and_o fit_a for_o communion_n and_o when_o you_o can_v join_v local_o with_o they_o let_v they_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o prayer_n for_o each_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o here_o open_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o i_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o will_v ordinary_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o think_v most_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n but_o i_o will_v sometime_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o christian_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v such_o about_o i_o sometime_o to_o the_o independent_n sometime_o to_o the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n sometime_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o liturgy_n as_o faulty_a as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n to_o show_v by_o my_o practice_n what_o communion_n my_o heart_n have_v with_o they_o all_o §_o 108._o direct_v 25._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o interess_n not_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a difference_n this_o 25._o direct_v 25._o error_n have_v divide_v and_o ruin_v many_o famous_a church_n and_o most_o injurious_o make_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n among_o selfish_a partial_a carnal_a man_n when_o prince_n and_o full_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o courtesan_n of_o church-divistoâs_a and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o which_o handle_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o state_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o draw_v the_o minister_n to_o their_o side_n and_o then_o one_o side_n will_v certain_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o self-interest_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o common_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o politic_n it_o be_v religion_n that_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o divine_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o useless_a as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o party_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n itself_o be_v call_v rebellion_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o lover_n of_o peace_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o difference_n in_o state_n do_v cause_n so_o common_o division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o history_n to_o lament_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o emperor_n how_o the_o historian_n be_v divide_v one_o half_o commend_v he_o that_o the_o other_o half_o condemn_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v one_o half_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o one_o half_a still_o account_v rebel_n or_o schismatic_n by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n it_o be_v more_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n than_o kingdom_n that_o satan_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o kindle_v war_n and_o breed_v civil_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o love_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o lover_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o for_o this_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n §_o 109._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o too_o bloody_a and_o calamitous_a success_n have_v in_o most_o age_n give_v other_o kind_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o god_n have_v still_o cause_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o charitable_a and_o experience_a christian_n esse_fw-la bââa_fw-fr hist._n ecâlâsââib_n 1._o cap._n 26._o didicerat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la edilberth_n &_o a_o doctoribut_n auctoribusque_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la servitium_fw-la christi_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la coactitium_fw-la debeâe_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v ever_o cause_v their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o though_o like_o treason_n and_o robbery_n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n present_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n and_o leave_v a_o stink_a memorial_n of_o their_o name_n and_o action_n to_o posterity_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o reconciler_n such_o as_o our_o hall_n usher_n bergius_n burrough_n and_o many_o other_o by_o the_o delectable_a savour_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a to_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a person_n though_o usual_o unsuccessful_a with_o the_o violent_a that_o need_v they_o beside_o the_o forecited_n witness_n of_o sr._n francis_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o this_o age_n who_o the_o contrary-minded_n do_v mention_n with_o the_o great_a honour_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n do_v at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n that_o a_o judaize_v christian_a who_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffer_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o communion_n for_o such_o he_o do_v condemn_v king_n james_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o is._n causabone_n tell_v cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o his_fw-la majesty_n think_v that_o for_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n than_o diligent_o to_o separate_v thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o to_o bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a there_o may_v be_v place_n give_v for_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n call_v these_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a which_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v or_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n grotius_n annot._n in_o matth._n 13._o 41._o be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a upon_o it_o that_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o own_o word_n where_o by_o argument_n and_o authority_n he-vehement_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n cruelty_n and_o uncharitableness_n which_o
under_o pretence_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o zeal_n deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o heretic_n and_o offender_n much_o more_o when_o to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o humane_a frailty_n have_v make_v necessary_a and_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o grant_v conclude_v ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la fecerant_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la as_o tertull._n et_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obtendi_fw-la solet_fw-la studium_fw-la divini_fw-la nominis_fw-la sed_fw-la plerumque_fw-la obtendi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la coacta_fw-la servitia_fw-la nec_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la vi_fw-la humana_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la reipsa_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la non_fw-la nomini_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la suis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o tranquillitati_fw-la consulere_fw-la quod_fw-la scit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la mentes_fw-la intrâspicit_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la lolium_fw-la evellatur_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la innocemes_fw-mi cum_fw-la nocentibus_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la triticum_fw-la saepe_fw-la sumatur_fw-la pro_fw-la lâliâ_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la meliora_fw-la pluribus_fw-la aut_fw-la validioribus_fw-la placeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la taurus_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la viribus_fw-la est_fw-la editior_fw-la imbecilliorem_fw-la coedit_fw-la &_o iidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la quae_fw-la pati_fw-la se_fw-la querebantur_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la audent_fw-la lege_fw-la cetera_fw-la again_o i_o entreat_v those_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n to_o read_v serious_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o peacemaker_n especial_o bishop_n hall_n peacemaker_n bishop_n usher_v sermon_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o and_o mr._n jeremy_n burrough_n irenicum_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v mr._n stillin_n fleet_v irenicum_fw-la for_o the_o hot_a contender_n about_o church-government_n though_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o church_n order_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jac._n acontii_n stratag_n satanae_n and_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n tempt_v man_n into_o church-division_n be_v by_o a_o over-vehement_a zeal_n against_o divider_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o excess_n of_o scrupulosity_n about_o church-communion_n or_o of_o any_o principle_n or_o practice_n which_o a_o little_a swerve_v from_o true_a catholicism_n and_o so_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o penalty_n silence_v minister_n and_o vex_v the_o people_n they_o much_o increase_v the_o division_n which_o they_o will_v heal_v for_o when_o satan_n can_v do_v his_o work_n bare-faced_n and_o direct_o he_o use_v to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o then_o his_o way_n be_v to_o overdo_v he_o will_v be_v over-orthodox_a and_o over-gââdly_o and_o over-peaceable_a that_o hâ_n hug_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n to_o death_n by_o his_o too_o hard_a embracement_n as_o in_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n some_o cross_a word_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o for_o every_o provoke_a unpeaceable_a word_n of_o another_o will_v raise_v a_o storm_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n to_o divide_v way_n but_o will_v present_o let_v fly_v at_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o wrath_n shall_v increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o divider_n and_o prove_v himself_o the_o great_a divider_n and_o by_o this_o violence_n and_o destroy_a zeal_n of_o orthodox_n ruler_n against_o the_o real_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o some_o separate_n well_o mean_v man_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o heterodox_n ruler_n be_v encourage_v to_o persecute_v the_o most_o learned_a sober_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a of_o their_o subject_n who_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a edict_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o promote_a unity_n and_o peace_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o persecution_n become_v the_o devil_n engine_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n from_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sive_fw-la illud_fw-la origânis_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n futura_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la sentio_fw-la sive_fw-la haerâsâs_fw-la ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la reprimi_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la multis_fw-la animadversionibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a se_fw-la pââuissât_fw-la offundere_fw-la nisi_fw-la contentione_n crevisset_fw-la inquit_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la animus_n ibi_fw-la consiââere_fw-la ubi_fw-la recens_fw-la fraternae_fw-la cladis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la vidâântur_fw-la parere_fw-la epise_v pis_n debuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la causam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la tantam_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n viventem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la affligi_fw-la id._n ibid._n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n provoke_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o afflict_v the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n for_o defend_v origene_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v by_o violence_n force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n he_o do_v but_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o wide_a read_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 9_o p._n 1045_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o imprison_v the_o orthodox_n and_o banish_v they_o propterea_fw-la odis_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la concilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la malignantium_fw-la execremur_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la sumus_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la necamur_fw-la propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la solis_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la conspectus_fw-la idâirco_fw-mi reclusi_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la custodimur_fw-la ingenti_fw-la custodia_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la visendos_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la noluerimus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la impiis_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la ullam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la habere_fw-la societatem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1050._o which_o stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o free_a communion_n even_o with_o the_o penitent_a arrian_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o scripture_n against_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o nobis_fw-la dicebas_fw-la pacem_fw-la volo_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la manens_fw-la adversarius_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la facere_fw-la nos_fw-la idololatras_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 1051._o consilia_fw-la vestra_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la prolata_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reprobat_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la odire_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la vos_fw-la persecutores_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la dixisti_fw-la facite_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sectae_fw-la meae_fw-la arrianis_fw-la &_o estote_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vias_n impiorum_fw-la noli_fw-la exequi_fw-la neque_fw-la aemuleris_fw-la viam_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dulce_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o amicitias_fw-la jungantur_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la haeresin_fw-la tuam_fw-la sed_fw-la amarius_fw-la felle_fw-la sensuri_fw-la cum_fw-la tecum_fw-la torqueri_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la caeperint_fw-la in_o perpetua_fw-la gehenna_fw-la sentire_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la esse_fw-la deligerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicturi_fw-la vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la constantium_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la deo_fw-la praeposuerimus_fw-la abundance_n more_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n complain_v hereupon_o that_o they_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v he_o who_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o say_a lucifer_n write_v his_o next_o book_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr parcendo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la delinquentibus_fw-la which_o begin_v superatum_fw-la te_fw-la imperator_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la seruis_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la conspexisses_fw-la parte_fw-la dixisti_fw-la pâssum_fw-la te_fw-la ac_fw-la pâti_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la monita_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la dicis_fw-la nos_fw-la insolentes_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la honorari_fw-la decuerit_fw-la
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâd_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o ââ_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o ââââ_o mr._n by_o ãâ¦ã_o ând_v ãâ¦ã_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o â_o â_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o â_o â_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâi_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâi_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ_n hââ_n eââl_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o ãâã_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
sin_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o even_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v some_o open_a detestation_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v much_o of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n free_a or_o bind_v as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v swear_v to_o or_o otherwise_o approve_v evil_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mass-priest_n to_o renounce_v that_o part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v their_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n as_o also_o image-worship_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o sin_n themselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a scandal_n and_o symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o their_o bread-worship_n or_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechize_v to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o lawful_a and_o sound_a minister_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o of_o a_o papist_n priest_n 7._o but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v remove_v or_o enjoy_v better_a i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o let_v such_o baptize_v their_o child_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v 2._o to_o let_v their_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o read_v or_o in_o art_n and_o science_n or_o the_o catechism_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v mix_v no_o dangerous_a error_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v those_o of_o they_o preach_v who_o preach_v sound_o and_o pious_o such_o as_o be_v gerrhard_n zuâphaniensis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o 4._o and_o to_o read_v such_o good_a book_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v 5._o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v âound_v and_o pious_a so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o 8._o and_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v lawful_o remove_v may_v stay_v among_o they_o and_o take_v up_o with_o thâse_a help_n deal_v faithful_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o rest_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o this_o only_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a as_o elias_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o or_o as_o disputant_n be_v that_o open_a their_o error_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o they_o do_v without_o compliance_n as_o we_o read_v their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a worship_n or_o scandalous_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o by_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v see_v calv._n contr._n nicod_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v a_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o assembly_n or_o community_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o want_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o part_n of_o his_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a by_o a_o mister_n or_o pastor_n be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o god_n so_o far_o ow_v as_o to_o accept_v and_o justify_v his_o administration_n as_o for_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n or_o one_o who_o administration_n god_n will_v own_v accept_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o people_n i._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n viz._n that_o have_v not_o 1._o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o heresy_n 2._o tolerable_a ability_n to_o teach_v these_o to_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 3._o sincere_a godliness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o no_o true_a pastor_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v 1._o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o consent_n or_o reception_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v still_o necessary_a and_o must_v be_v have_v if_o ordination_n can_v ii_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o people_n good_a who_o 1._o have_v possession_n 2._o and_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a fault_n that_o he_o be_v culpable_a or_o they_o mistake_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n as_o 22._o act._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 7._o 22._o to_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o title_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n visible_o to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n even_o as_o real_a faith_n make_v a_o real_a christian_a and_o profess_a faith_n make_v a_o visible_a christian_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v due_a ordination_n when_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o mistake_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o to_o his_o relation_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o benefit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o shall_v perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o seem_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o possession_n by_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n to_o his_o administration_n and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o ii_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v 1._o such_o a_o entire_a christian_a society_n as_o have_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n only_o as_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la these_o society_n differ_v as_o be_v say_v both_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o usurper_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v a_o rightful_a king_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v a_o usurper_n accept_v as_o king_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o faulty_a 3._o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n no_o nor_o his_o relation_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n but_o wish_v he_o cast_v out_o
every_o qualify_a person_n for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o his_o habitation_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ordinary_o resort_v the_o pastor_n that_o undertake_v that_o charge_n do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o such_o person_n in_o that_o parish_n and_o there_o cohabitation_n and_o ordinary_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n may_v go_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o consent_n and_o instead_o of_o more_o particular_a contract_n or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n for_o so_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o papist_n may_v do_v but_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o parishioner_n 2._o qualify_v 3._o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v this_o much_o only_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o there_o may_v be_v many_o desirable_a order_n want_v to_o its_o better_a be_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o receive_v we_o shall_v show_v anon_o quest._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n not_o a_o simple_a 1._o as_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o that_o 28._o john_n 20._o 21._o &_o 13_o 20._o luke_n 10_o 3_o rom._n 10._o 15._o act_n 20_o 28._o sacred_a work_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_n in_o a_o general_n law_n applicable_a to_o each_o singular_a person_n when_o qualify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o call_v which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o therefore_o repeat_v not_o only_o note_v again_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n commission_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n elector_n or_o ordainer_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n authorizer_n or_o obliger_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o design_v a_o apt_a recipient_a and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n 2._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n charter_n or_o law-commission_n it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n seem_o or_o visible_o call_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n though_o 17._o phil_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o real_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v or_o true_o call_v but_o deceive_v they_o by_o hypocritical_a intrusion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 22_o rom._n 15._o 14._o eââââs_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 2._o â_o tim_n 1._o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o 2_o âor_a â_o 4_o 5._o tâtuâ_n 1_o â_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o tâtus_n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o causation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n be_v 1._o dispositive_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a fit_n recipient_a 2._o then_o apply_v the_o general_n commission_n to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o function_n itself_o 1._o the_o dispositive_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o give_v he_o competent_a knowledge_n for_o a_o minister_n 2._o give_v he_o competent_a goodness_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o soul_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o give_v he_o competent_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o execution_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o utterance_n and_o so_o qualify_a his_o intellect_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n 2._o the_o immediate_a conveyance_n or_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v 1._o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o authority_n give_v he_o to_o warrant_v he_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o that_o be_v a_o ius_n docendi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v denominate_v 1._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o efficiency_n in_o general_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n which_o hereby_o they_o be_v place_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o relation_n be_v denominate_v a_o termino_fw-la 1._o formal_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o these_o make_v up_o a_o office_n which_o be_v denominate_v also_o from_o the_o terminus_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o near_a term_n which_o be_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o remote_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n 13._o 2_o tâm_n 2._o 2._o &_o 3_o 2._o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o â_o 2_o 3._o 1_o ââââss_n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o work_n be_v 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o worship_v and_o so_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o obligation_n and_o power_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v rule_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o convert_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o congregat_v or_o order_v into_o particular_a society_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 3._o the_o baptise_a and_o congregate_v to_o be_v 6._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 40._o act_n 20._o 36._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o â_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o guide_v in_o worship_n from_o all_o which_o result_v a_o office_n which_o be_v ministerial_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v both_o a_o teach_v ministry_n a_o rule_v ministry_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o a_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n ii_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 1._o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a political_a church_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o 48._o rom._n 1._o 1â_n col._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 11._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 23_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 48._o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o great_a than_o it_o as_o to_o order_n and_o power_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v less_o and_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n final_o and_o material_o and_o be_v final_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o patient_n physician_n not_o make_v a_o physician_n by_o he_o but_o choose_v and_o use_v as_o his_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o for_o they_o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v his_o master_n servant_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o final_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a uncontrovertible_a work_n of_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o small_a book_n call_v universal_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o concord_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o distinct_a question_n for_o expedition_n i._o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n office-work_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o baptise_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o in_o christ_n express_a commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o age_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n like_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o that_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o 3._o because_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v âound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginââââ_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o ââ_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o ãâã_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o may_v not_o encourage_v such_o pretence_n by_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 4._o if_o they_o will_v make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o ordination_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o false_a subscription_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o unlawful_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v anoint_v wear_v horn_n or_o any_o the_o like_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n without_o these_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v reordained_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o declare_v our_o former_a ministry_n causeless_o to_o be_v null_a and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n till_o you_o be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o public_o put_v this_o sense_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o we_o take_v it_o as_o re-ordination_a all_o these_o accident_n make_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unless_o when_o greater_n accident_n notorious_o preponderate_a quest._n but_o if_o such_o church_n tyrant_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o that_o without_o their_o repetition_n of_o ordination_n on_o those_o term_n the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n answ._n 1._o every_o seem_a necessity_n to_o you_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o either_o you_o may_v public_o declare_v a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o your_o receive_v their_o new_a order_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o you_o may_v not_o as_o public_o declare_v that_o you_o renounce_v not_o your_o former_a ministry_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n as_o the_o ordainer_n declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o your_o open_a declaration_n may_v free_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o seem_a consent_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o their_o sin_n 2._o yea_o if_o you_o may_v so_o declare_v it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o ministerial_a liberty_n in_o that_o place_n i_o think_v you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n want_v there_o without_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n successful_o in_o a_o persecute_a state_n though_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o your_o flesh_n 3._o or_o if_o your_o imprisonment_n for_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o your_o continue_a preach_v on_o those_o scandalous_a term_n 4._o or_o if_o you_o may_v remove_v and_o preach_v in_o another_o country_n 9_o when_o any_o such_o case_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mix_v any_o false_a or_o scandalous_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o say_v false_o i_o accept_v this_o ordination_n as_o confess_v myself_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o or_o any_o such_o like_a 10._o in_o a_o word_n a_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a action_n and_o submission_n for_o obedience_n peace_n order_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o 1._o he_o may_v 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 14._o do_v nothing_o for_o good_a end_n which_o be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n or_o tend_v to_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a as_o to_o promote_v heresy_n or_o church-tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n whether_o in_o pope_n prelate_n presbyter_n or_o people_n quest._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o my_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o custom_n for_o those_o be_v easy_o know_v but_o of_o divine_a right_n now_o either_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ordainer_n necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o either_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v it_o by_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o number_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a order_n or_o law_n and_o then_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v office_n and_o not_o to_o the_o number_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o explain_v 1._o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la officialis_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la exercitii_fw-la vel_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o order_n of_o office_n primary_n and_o a_o order_n of_o exercise_n secundary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o order_n of_o office_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o ordain_v officer_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v ordain_v officer_n or_o give_v order_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v whether_o one_o or_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a lawful_a ordainer_n be_v no_o nullity_n on_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o unless_o somewhat_o else_o nullify_v it_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n to_o the_o ordainer_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n though_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o set_a number_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n truth_n love_n concord_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n unity_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o according_a to_o these_o general_a law_n sometime_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o sole_a ordainer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v valid_a but_o regular_a as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o concur_v or_o none_o who_o concurrence_n be_v needful_a to_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a ends._n and_o sometime_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v needful_a 1._o to_o the_o receiver_n satisfaction_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n satisfaction_n 3._o to_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o neighbour_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n such_o consem_n or_o concourse_n be_v the_o regular_a way_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v many_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n so_o near_o as_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v like_o oft_o to_o pass_v and_o preach_v and_o officiate_v obiter_fw-la in_o other_o and_o so_o other_o church_n must_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordainer_n be_v certain_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o his_o ordination_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o government_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v necessary_o his_o superior_a after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v too_o long_o be_v a_o controversy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v such_o by_o no_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o any_o superior_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o and_o though_o the_o italian_a papist_n hold_a that_o a_o superior_a papal_a jurisdiction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o secondary_a fountain_n of_o the_o ordain_v power_n though_o the_o ordainer_n himself_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o officer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o official_a generation*_n so_o the_o make_v ejusdem_fw-la speââââ_n vel_fw-la inteââoris_fw-la how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n ordain_v or_o make_v ordain_v be_v as_o a_o junior_a in_o office_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o the_o ordainer_n as_o the_o convert_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o to_o his_o converter_n and_o that_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o he_o that_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o office_n be_v a_o question_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o quest._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o person_n want_v no_o necessary_a personal_a qualification_n for_o the_o office_n
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ_n iâperio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n âacr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
by_o decisive_a judicial_a âentence_n nor_o any_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o public_a govern_v decisive_n judgement_n oblige_v other_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n or_o officer_n 16._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 17._o 3._o the_o public_a decision_n of_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n about_o faith_n itself_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n as_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o believe_v that_o decision_n or_o not_o gainsay_v it_o catholic_n act_n 15._o see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n of_o the_o decider_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v no_o universal_a governor_n nor_o infallible_a expositor_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o make_v such_o a_o universal_o oblige_v exposition_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 4._o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v authorize_v teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o reverence_v their_o teach_v and_o not_o contradict_v it_o without_o true_a cause_n yea_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la in_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n for_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la 5._o no_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v nor_o in_o any_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n or_o heresy_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v against_o they_o 6._o for_o all_o the_o people_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o private_a discern_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o must_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n 7._o the_o same_o power_n of_o governing-iudgement_n lawful_a synod_n have_v over_o their_o several_a flock_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o but_o with_o great_a advantage_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o many_o consociate_n church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o those_o church_n as_o heretic_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v what_o doctrine_n they_o will_v judge_v sound_a or_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la discernendi_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n âingly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o contract_n and_o not_o of_o govern_v each_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contracter_n and_o consenter_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n usual_o in_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v 9_o every_o true_a christian_a believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a humane_a belief_n of_o his_o teacher_n though_o by_o their_o help_n and_o teach_v his_o faith_n be_v generate_v and_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o oblige_a decision_n of_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o subservient_fw-fr oblige_v teach_v as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a fear_a obey_v before_o man_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o true_a whether_o those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v therein_o whether_o pastor_n assembly_n public_a worship_n baptism_n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v divine_a institution_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o know_a word_n of_o god_n no_o mortal_n may_v judge_v in_o partem_fw-la utramliâet_fw-la but_o the_o pastor_n be_v only_o authorize_v teacher_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o one_o another_o 10._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a or_o the_o govern_n expositor_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o scripture_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o universal_a commentary_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o obligation_n give_v to_o man_n yea_o to_o so_o many_o successive_o to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o needful_a decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o never_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o thing_n impossible_a 2._o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n will_v be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a miscreant_n on_o earth_n that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n will_v never_o write_v such_o a_o infallible_a nor_o govern_v commentary_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o they_o have_v judge_v with_o other_o against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a must_v we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o god_n truth_n or_o have_v believe_v they_o 11._o to_o judge_v who_o for_o heresy_n or_o seandal_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o say_a magistrate_n have_v first_o as_o a_o man_n his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o who_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o public_a govern_v judgement_n 12._o the_o civil_a supreme_a ruler_n may_v antecedent_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n of_o discern_v by_o the_o teach_v of_o their_o proper_a teacher_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consequent_a sentence_n on_o offender_n and_o so_o in_o his_o law_n may_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o will_v either_o tolerate_v or_o punish_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o church_n pastor_n do_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n 13._o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v particular_a person_n as_o heretic_n or_o offender_n must_v allow_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o hear_v the_o proof_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o justice_n require_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o antipode_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la without_o give_v that_o other_o his_o essential_a claim_v power_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o better_a experience_n than_o we_o have_v have_v 14._o as_o the_o prime_n and_o sole-universal_a legislation_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o final_a judgement_n universal_a and_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o which_o only_o will_v end_v all_o controversy_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n quest._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v touch_v on_o somewhere_o else_o i_o only_o now_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v 1._o labour_v to_o know_v their_o different_a power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n command_v and_o obey_v each_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a natural_a necessity_n and_o natural_a obligation_n together_o will_v give_v my_o parent_n with_o who_o i_o live_v such_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o minister_n who_o i_o seldom_o see_v or_o understand_v as_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o much_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 3._o if_o my_o parent_n command_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o teacher_n who_o be_v against_o ceremony_n or_o certain_a form_n and_o to_o hear_v none_o that_o be_v for_o they_o natural_a necessity_n here_o also_o ordinary_o will_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o parent_n and_o in_o many_o other_o case_n till_o i_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_v 4._o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o church_n or_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o concordant_a godly_a pastor_n condemn_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o any_o father_n command_v i_o to_o receive_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v more_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n quest._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o a_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o
disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o sensible_o punish_v or_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o jansenius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n think_v so_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v save_v that_o be_v glorify_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o no_o other_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o infant_n 6._o some_o think_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o only_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_o by_o promise_n save_v 8._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o adopt_a and_o buy_v child_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v save_v if_o baptize_v say_v some_o or_o if_o not_o say_z other_o 9_o some_o think_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o those_o be_v and_o of_o these_o 1._o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n 2._o most_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o non-elect_a be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o any_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n be_v save_v 11._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pastor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v save_v because_o so_o dedicate_v by_o he_o say_v some_o or_o because_o baptize_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la say_v other_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 12._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o some_o think_v the_o church_n reception_n give_v they_o of_o which_o anon_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a ãâ¦ã_o m_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la where_o some_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v sufficient_a and_o some_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o the_o baptizer_n will_n of_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o confute_v all_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o not_o presume_v in_o such_o darkness_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v peremptory_a nor_o to_o say_v i_o be_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o may_v know_v that_o which_o such_o as_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o but_o submit_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o lie_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o follow_v 1._o i_o think_v that_o there_o can_v no_o promise_n or_o proof_n be_v produce_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v save_v either_o from_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la or_o both_o 2._o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v damn_v or_o deny_v heaven_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o think_v christ_n never_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o unless_o as_o on_o supposition_n that_o person_n culpable_o fail_v of_o the_o better_a end_n 5._o i_o think_v baptism_n be_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n essential_o contain_v our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v any_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o second_o and_o lesser_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o give_v first_o the_o great_a and_o save_a blessing_n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o whoever_o have_v right_a before_o god_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n have_v right_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o salvation_n though_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_a before_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n do_v require_v the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o by_o right_o before_o god_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a as_o will_v justify_v the_o claim_n before_o god_n immediate_o the_o person_n be_v one_o who_o he_o command_v in_o that_o present_a state_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n for_o many_o a_o one_o have_v no_o such_o right_n before_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v it_o when_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v right_a 38._o mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o act._n 22._o 16._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 22._o eph._n 5._o 26._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 4._o 5._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o to_o give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v claim_v it_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o god_n say_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o profess_v that_o belief_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a believer_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o god_n call_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o make_v a_o actual_a promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o church_n know_v not_o man_n heart_n and_o must_v take_v a_o serious_a profession_n for_o a_o credible_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o for_o that_o outward_a title_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o baptise_v the_o claimer_n so_o that_o the_o most_o malignant_a scornful_a hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o seem_o serious_a profession_n have_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la save_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o but_o this_o i_o have_v largely_o open_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o right_a 27._o act._n 9_o 18._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 19_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o sacrament_n 7._o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v by_o baptism_n receive_v a_o public_a investiture_n by_o god_n appointment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o know_v how_o much_o be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o that_o believe_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fear_n about_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v and_o hesitancy_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o whoever_o have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n have_v right_o to_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n either_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n
we_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o mere_a natural_a progeny_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o such_o do_v well_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o understand_a sort_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o accusation_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o right_a the_o child_n have_v to_o baptism_n 3._o what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n one_o be_v his_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o other_o be_v god_n gracious_a will_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o parent_n will_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o child_v for_o his_o good_a till_o he_o come_v at_o age_n to_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o second_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o natural_a or_o his_o birth_n relation_n from_o such_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o two_o degree_n as_o follow_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a right_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o a_o believer_n consent_n and_o self-dedication_n to_o god_n déth_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o dedication_n with_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o a_o man_n true_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o his_o child_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 2._o his_o actual_a title-condition_n be_v his_o parent_n or_o owner_n actual_a consent_n to_o enter_v he_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o his_o actual_a mental_a dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o title_n before_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v his_o title_n before_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_a title-condition_n which_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n consent_v to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o his_o title-condition_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n have_v two_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o heart-consent_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o 2._o that_o his_o parent_n express_v this_o by_o the_o solemn_a engage_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o sin_v when_o its_o possible_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o mere_a natural_a interest_n in_o our_o child_n be_v not_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o presuppose_a state_n which_o enable_v we_o by_o god_n consent_n to_o covenant_n for_o they_o but_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o covenant_v for_o they_o or_o voluntary_a dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v 1._o virtual_o when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o actual_o when_o our_o heart_n consent_v particular_o for_o they_o and_o actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n before_o baptism_n 3._o sacramental_o when_o we_o express_v this_o in_o our_o solemn_a baptismal_a covenant_v and_o dedication_n consider_v exact_o of_o this_o again_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v distinguish_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o you_o loathe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o godfather_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o answ._n i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n either_o of_o their_o original_a or_o of_o their_o present_a use_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o parent_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n at_o first_o and_o that_o when_o many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n do_v baptize_v their_o child_n this_o month_n or_o year_n and_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n apostatise_v and_o deny_v christ_n themselves_o that_o the_o sponsor_n be_v only_o credible_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v credible_a firm_a believer_n and_o not_o like_a to_o apostatise_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v undertaker_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o 3._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o together_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n fidelity_n but_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v pious_o educate_v 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v pious_o educate_v whether_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o apostatise_v or_o not_o so_o that_o they_o go_v joint-undertaker_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 5._o and_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n become_v proprietor_n and_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v and_o father_v on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o say_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a propriety_n or_o joynt-propriety_n in_o their_o child_n to_o other_o nature_n have_v give_v the_o propriety_n to_o themselves_o and_o we_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o propriety_n and_o education_n of_o other_o even_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v low_a and_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o than_o themselves_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o injurious_a to_o all_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o must_v all_o make_v other_o man_n child_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o will_v keep_v most_o child_n unbaptise_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o few_o will_v be_v sponsor_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o fear_v of_o keep_v they_o and_o few_o but_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o any_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o their_o averseness_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n while_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exchange_v child_n with_o another_o 7._o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n on_o such_o term_n nor_o that_o take_v the_o child_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o party_n be_v confirm_v 9_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n speech_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o come_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v only_o call_v these_o your_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n to_o the_o adult_n its_o like_a they_o be_v not_o adopter_n of_o infant_n ii_o those_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n do_v it_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o suppose_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o âo_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v âo_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o âhere_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
of_o 10._o psal._n 23._o 5._o &_o 92._o 10._o they_o but_o by_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o 1._o anoint_v 16._o luke_n 7._o 46._o matth._n 6._o 17._o amos_n 6._o 6._o psal._n 89._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 32._o luke_n 16._o in_o judaea_n be_v like_o bathe_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o scorch_a country_n for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o ease_v and_o comfort_v thing_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a limb_n of_o traveller_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o long_a accustom_a ceremony_n also_o use_v on_o officer_n account_v sacred_a king_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o entrance_n and_o investiture_n 3._o white_a clothing_n and_o purple_n be_v then_o and_o there_o take_v for_o the_o noble_a attire_n not_o appropriate_v white_a rev._n 3_o 4_o 5._o thây_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o person_n but_o as_o scarlet_n late_o in_o england_n the_o garb_n only_o of_o great_a man_n on_o which_o account_n not_o as_o a_o sacred_a vestment_n but_o as_o a_o honourable_a clothing_n when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o wear_v white_a clothing_n not_o only_a when_o they_o officiate_v but_o at_o other_o time_n 4._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v there_o high_o esteem_v for_o food_n and_o account_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 13._o james_n 5._o 14._o mark_z 6_o 13._o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o hereupon_o by_o application_n the_o church_n use_v these_o sign_n in_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n not_o by_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o signification_n i_o say_v but_o by_o application_n of_o the_o old_a well_o know_v signification_n 3._o as_o natural_a sign_n be_v common_o allow_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n so_o sign_n who_o signification_n be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o state_v and_o well_o know_v by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o not_o to_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a sign_n such_o be_v all_o word_n as_o sign_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n natural_o but_o by_o agreement_n or_o custom_n only_o and_o such_o be_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v uncover_v and_o many_o the_o like_a about_o some_o of_o which_o paul_n appeal_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o bring_v in_o anoint_v 1._o the_o common_a use_n of_o anoint_v then_o in_o both_o the_o foresay_a case_n common_a refreshment_n and_o sacred_a investiture_n 2._o and_o the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n text_n which_o command_n or_o mention_n anoint_v metaphorical_a 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n ezek._n 16._o 9_o i_o wash_v thou_o i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 22._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o withal_o read_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o think_v this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o usual_a honorary_a sign_n of_o such_o as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n to_o be_v call_v such_o so_o that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o our_o age_n the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o a_o âeast_n make_v to_o solemnize_v it_o as_o they_o do_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v significant_a action_n and_o ceremony_n but_o they_o intend_v they_o not_o as_o new_a sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o pompous_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o such_o additional_a ceremonial_a accident_n 5._o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o live_v among_o infidel_n where_o their_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n which_o tempt_v they_o by_o such_o ostentation_n and_o pomp_n to_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o so_o account_v it_o and_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v discouragable_a by_o the_o scorn_n on_o which_o account_n also_o they_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o yet_o some_o yea_o many_o afterward_o do_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o anoint_v for_o a_o sacramental_a action_n when_o they_o read_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a from_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o anoint_v they_o join_v both_o together_o and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o whether_o the_o anoint_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v then_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o user_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o certain_o they_o prove_v very_o ill_o by_o accident_n while_o at_o this_o door_n those_o numerous_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v enter_v which_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o have_v make_v the_o sauce_n to_o become_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o lace_n to_o go_v for_o clothing_n and_o turn_v too_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n into_o imagery_n shadow_n and_o pompous_a show_n quest._n 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n renew_v and_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n answ._n 1._o church-membership_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o infant_n and_o in_o the_o adult_n 2._o infant_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o do_v all_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o the_o adult_n must_v do_v as_o to_o understand_v profess_v etc._n etc._n themselves_o 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a because_o of_o the_o maturity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v the_o stand_a pattern_n in_o scripture_n for_o god_n form_v his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a ordinary_a receiver_n 4._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v devote_v acceptable_o to_o god_n by_o his_o parent_n will_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o age_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o will_n 5._o therefore_o a_o bare_a infant_n title_n cease_v when_o we_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o person_n title_n cease_v unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o infant_n title_n then_o cease_v for_o his_o parent_n will_v shall_v go_v for_o his_o no_o long_o 6._o regular_o and_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la the_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a into_o the_o state_n of_o firmation_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o co_n firmation_n adult-membership_a shall_v be_v very_o solemn_a and_o by_o a_o understanding_n personal_a own_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n never_o give_v adult_n person_n title_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n both_o go_v together_o personal_a profession_n and_o baptism_n because_o the_o receiver_n be_v adult_n 2._o and_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o not_o of_o personal_a profession_n 3._o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v do_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v that_o profession_n at_o age_n which_o they_o never_o make_v before_o 8._o where_o this_o solemn_a own_v of_o their_o covenant_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o church_n corruption_n and_o magistrate_n prohibition_n there_o the_o person_n ordinary_a join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o own_n it_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v no_o way_n at_o full_a age_n own_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostate_n 1._o because_o his_o infant_n title_n cease_v 2._o and_o he_o notorious_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o adult_a christian_n that_o no_o way_n ow_v christ._n 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o one_o in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o heathen_n only_o can_v join_v in_o public_a worship_n nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâen_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
lord_n supper_n which_o without_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v because_o christ_n part_n can_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o by_o some_o one_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n to_o deliver_v his_o seal_a covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o visible_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o other_o time_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o exercise_v holy_a discipline_n among_o they_o titus_n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v over_o they_o james_n 5._o 14._o yea_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o all_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v well_o do_v by_o uncertain_a transient_a minister_n but_o only_o by_o a_o resident_a state_v pastor_n no_o more_o than_o transient_a stranger_n can_v rule_v all_o our_o family_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o state_v pastor_n so_o neither_o on_o transient_a person_n ordinary_o for_o who_o can_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o add_v one_o instruction_n to_o another_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v go_v and_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n and_o how_o can_v vigilancy_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o transient_a person_n who_o fault_n and_o case_n will_v be_v unknown_a or_o how_o can_v they_o mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o see_v most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v fix_v habitation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o fix_v church-relation_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o wander_v or_o else_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o as_o this_o necessity_n of_o fix_a pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v confess_v so_o that_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v ordinary_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o prove_v if_o any_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o proof_n the_o institution_n and_o setlement_n then_o of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o so_o that_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n form_n and_o the_o particular_a 4._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a many_o general_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v and_o oversee_n church_n up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v fix_v by_o state_v relation_n unto_o none_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o their_o helper_n in_o their_o day_n and_o most_o christian_a church_n think_v that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a extraordinary_a gift_n privilege_n and_o office_n cease_v yet_o government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o adjunct_n because_o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n episcopacy_n reason_n for_o a_o large_a episcopacy_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o and_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o now_o either_o this_o will_v hold_v true_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o general_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o humane_a addition_n to_o be_v next_o treat_v of_o if_o it_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v not_o another_o church_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o both_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a because_o such_o general_a officer_n be_v so_o in_o the_o universal_a as_o to_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o army_n be_v head_v only_o by_o the_o general_n himself_o and_o a_o regiment_n by_o the_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n by_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o major_n general_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o lord_n general_n in_o and_o over_o the_o army_n and_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a body_n regiment_n and_o troop_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v form_n of_o christ_n church_n government_n that_o he_o himself_o rule_v absolute_o as_o general_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o general_n officer_n under_o he_o not_o any_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_n unfix_o or_o as_o they_o voluntary_o part_v their_o province_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o command_n object_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o any_o sole_a form_n be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o say_v for_o it_o as_o this_o answ._n either_o you_o mean_v another_o instead_o of_o this_o as_o a_o competitor_n or_o another_o part_n conjunct_a with_o these_o part_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o you_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v mutable_a institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v but_o disjunctive_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o your_o other_o form_n which_o you_o suppose_v leave_v with_o this_o to_o man_n free_a choice_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a church_n form_n be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n as_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o âo_o of_o the_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n assembly_n with_o their_o pastor_n may_v cease_v and_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v the_o room_n you_o must_v be_v strange_a and_o singular_a undertaker_n 3._o disput._n of_o church-gov_a dâsâ_n 3._o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o government_n by_o general_a officer_n and_o by_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v more_o dispute_v but_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o will_v but_o prove_v still_o that_o some_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n now_o prove_v have_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o case_n also_o quest._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church_n government_n or_o any_o new_a church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o man_n answ._n to_o remove_v ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n form_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o relative_n form_n of_o such_o aggregate_v body_n which_o be_v their_o essence_n and_o denominate_v they_o essential_o or_o only_o some_o accidental_a mode_n which_o denominate_v they_o but_o accidental_o 2._o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o holy_a society_n relate_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o society_n relate_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o humane_a contract_n only_o 3._o by_o church_n government_n be_v
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâse_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâcincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o ââch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
whether_o you_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o imperial_a church_n or_o a_o papal_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a or_o national_a till_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a alterable_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n i_o shall_v never_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n empire_n or_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v and_o careful_o preserve_v than_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n particular_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o your_o humane_a policy_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o church_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v by_o god_n three_o great_a mean_n 1._o the_o polity_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o present_a faithful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n 2._o the_o love_a consociation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o concord_n 3._o the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o magistrate_n without_o any_o new_a church-form_n or_o national_a or_o imperial_a or_o universal_a pastor_n than_o with_o it_o nay_o when_o that_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n have_v be_v the_o very_a engine_n of_o divide_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o christian_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v now_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o desirable_a 18._o but_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o make_v new_a church_n or_o church_n office_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o try_v it_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o office-work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n which_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o rule_v part_n which_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o office_n constitute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o new_a humane_a officer_n be_v to_o do_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v already_o appoint_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o or_o â_o â_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o do_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o private_a and_o lay_v man_n 4._o or_o it_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o all_o these_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n that_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o minister_n be_v already_o appoint_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o new_a office_n but_o minister_n indeed_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o office_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o private_a man_n by_o god_n appointment_n they_o can_v disoblige_v themselves_o by_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o new_a officer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o what_o be_v it_o i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v some_o needless_a or_o rather_o sinful_a work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o church-office_n of_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o grant_v 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v new_a inferior_a officer_n to_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o church-justice_n churchwarden_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o office_n for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o may_v make_v collector_n doorkeeper_n artist_n by_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o clock_n and_o bell_n and_o church-building_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v it_o to_o they_o 3._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o work_n by_o humane_a officer_n as_o to_o facilitate_v their_o concord_n in_o synod_n by_o choose_v one_o to_o preside_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o place_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o take_v vote_n to_o moderate_a dispute_n to_o record_v agreement_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o these_o circumstantial_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o officer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o but_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v he_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o text_n subject_n method_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n though_o concord_n in_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o now_o what_o be_v the_o work_n beside_o all_o these_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a church_n and_o office_n make_v for_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v all_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n how_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n if_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n or_o spiritual_a authority_n either_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o office_n as_o archbishop_n or_o general_a bishop_n over_o many_o or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v we_o need_v no_o new_a humane_a office_n for_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o already_o if_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o bishop_n independent_a and_o to_o learn_v of_o one_o another_o as_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o unequal_a only_o in_o gift_n then_o either_o such_o a_o office_n be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o accuse_v god_n of_o omission_n in_o not_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a order_n if_o not_o then_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o power_n will_v you_o make_v new_a needless_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o cyprian_n and_o his_o carthage_n council_n so_o vehement_o disclaim_v be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o new_a make_v church_n of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a fabrication_n whether_o universal_a or_o papal_a patriarchal_a provincial_a etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o former_a church_n or_o by_o no_o church_n if_o by_o no_o church_n then_o either_o by_o other_o society_n or_o by_o single_a person_n if_o by_o other_o society_n by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o church_n if_o by_o single_a person_n either_o they_o be_v before_o church-member_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v those_o make_v new_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o church_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o if_o either_o former_a church_n or_o their_o member_n make_v these_o new_a church_n than_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o church_n before_o these_o new_a or_o humane_a church_n and_o if_o so_o either_o those_o other_o that_o make_v these_o be_v themselves_o make_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v run_v up_o till_o you_o bring_v it_o either_o to_o some_o church_n of_o god_n make_v which_o make_v these_o other_o or_o some_o person_n commission_v to_o do_v it_o if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o than_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o species_n not_o of_o his_o institution_n must_v prefer_v the_o former_a and_o must_v well_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o late_a and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v no_o particular_a church-member_n for_o if_o christ_n commission_v they_o to_o settle_v any_o one_o species_n of_o church_n those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v settle_v by_o christ._n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o church_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o you_o must_v well_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v before_o disprove_v unless_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n equivocal_o 20._o last_o all_o christian_n be_v satisfy_v of_o christ_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a church-maker_n authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o such_o new_a church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v be_v but_o as_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o mutability_n of_o mutable_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n will_v
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a âorce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o âeast_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o âeed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o âest_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
against_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o middleburg_n and_o anâwerp_n he_o constant_o use_v the_o same_o form_n before_o sermon_n and_o most_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o do_v read_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o seldom_o conclude_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o england_n cartwright_n hildersham_n greenham_n perkins_n baine_n amesius_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o less_o fear_n err_v in_o all_o this_o company_n than_o with_o those_o on_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n quest._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v before_o hand_n to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n 1._o some_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o save_a sort_n these_o you_o may_v not_o forbear_v nor_o promise_v to_o forbear_v 2._o some_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v call_v man_n eminent_o to_o publish_v and_o receive_v as_o against_o some_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n or_o the_o church_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v some_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o special_o call_v man_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o perilous_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n such_o preach_a be_v a_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o lawful_a term_n 3._o but_o some_o truth_n be_v controvert_v among_o good_a man_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o usefulness_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o further_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o renounce_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o small_a untruth_n for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n 2._o but_o you_o may_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n benefit_n require_v it_o both_o forbear_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v both_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o for_o that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la because_o man_n can_v always_o do_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o good_a before_o a_o great_a you_o can_v speak_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v some_o yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v be_v by_o you_o omit_v therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o the_o great_a 3._o you_o have_v your_o office_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n preach_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o preach_v but_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v you_o rather_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o that_o opinion_n or_o point_n which_o you_o be_v require_v to_o forbear_v without_o this_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v on_o good_a occasion_n promise_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v diocesan_n or_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o need_n unless_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o doâ_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o if_o man_n imprison_v or_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o i_o voluntary_o forbear_v any_o duty_n it_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o read_v or_o sing_v or_o pray_v at_o sermon_n time_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o know_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o though_o by_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v a_o lawful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o your_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v then_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o they_o excuse_v not_o you_o quest._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n answ._n distinguish_v between_o 1._o just_o silence_v and_o unjust_a 2._o necessary_a preach_v and_o unnecessary_a 1._o some_o man_n be_v just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o do_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o subvert_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o turn_v all_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o do_v direct_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a preacher_n that_o some_o tolerable_a man_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o not_o account_v supernumerary_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o other_o country_n either_o the_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o or_o so_o bad_a or_o the_o people_n so_o very_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v and_o ungodly_a or_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n that_o the_o need_n of_o preach_v be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_o silence_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v silence_v by_o just_a power_n though_o unjust_o in_o a_o country_n that_o need_v not_o his_o preach_v must_v forbear_v there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v must_v go_v into_o another_o coââââây_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a 3._o magistrate_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o ordain_v minister_n or_o degrade_v they_o but_o only_o either_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o âountain_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o both_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 5._o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o case_n nor_o as_o they_o please_v but_o just_o only_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o man_n be_v not_o make_v minister_n of_o christ_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o on_o trial_n to_o go_v off_o again_o if_o they_o dislike_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o lot_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a which_o make_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n during_o life_n unless_o god_n himself_o disable_v we_o 7._o aâ_n we_o be_v âââârlier_o devote_v and_o relaâed_v to_o god_n than_o church_n land_n good_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v a_o consecrate_a person_n unjust_o be_v great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_a house_n land_n or_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n may_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o his_o undertake_a office_n and_o work_n 8._o we_o must_v do_v âây_o lawful_a thing_n to_o procure_v the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n 9_o all_o man_n silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v be_v noâ_n thereby_o oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o forbear_v foâ_n â_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v it_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o judge_v you_o 2._o christ_n oââ_n foreâold_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n also_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n common_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n forâad_v they_o 5._o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o state_v necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v noâ_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o for_o the_o end_n magistrate_n
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâe_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o â_o â_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iââstone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o rââââive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâiness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o service_n and_o swear_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o his_o safety_n before_o they_o all_o see_v martinius_n recite_v the_o oath_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n this_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n let_v no_o man_n now_o that_o take_v it_o in_o other_o sense_n pretend_v therefore_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o disputer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v best_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o use_v such_o term_n who_o sense_n they_o can_v agree_v on_o 3._o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v either_o take_v from_o the_o covenant_n swear_v to_o or_o from_o the_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o consent_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o or_o from_o both_o together_o 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n be_v different_a from_o a_o particular_a covenant_n of_o some_o office_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 5._o as_o civil_a oeconomical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v their_o several_a sacrament_n 6._o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n without_o any_o institute_v oblige_v sign_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o renew_n it_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o now_o i_o conclude_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v improper_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o the_o noble_a part_n only_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n as_o a_o man_n âoul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la but_o one_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o but_o one_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n various_o express_v 2._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o full_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a description_n so_o there_o be_v proper_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n most_o âully_o so_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o progress_n 3._o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v less_o proper_o defective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n renew_v by_o any_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o without_o a_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrament_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divers_a solemn_a renewal_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o at_o our_o solemn_a transition_n from_o the_o state_n of_o infant-membership_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o adult_n when_o we_o solemn_o own_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o calvin_n and_o many_o protestant_n and_o the_o english_a rubric_n call_v confirmation_n 2._o the_o solemn_a own_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n in_o our_o constant_a church-assembly_n when_o we_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o say_v and_o all_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o 3._o at_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o humiliation_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v solemn_o do_v special_o upon_o some_o public_a defection_n 4._o upon_o the_o public_a repentance_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n before_o his_o absolution_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v solemn_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o which_o we_o may_v use_v any_o lawful_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o own_o mind_n by_o as_o speak_v subscribe_v stand_v up_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o book_n kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n these_o sacrament_n be_v improper_o so_o call_v and_o be_v divine_a as_o to_o the_o covenant_n renew_v but_o humane_a as_o to_o the_o express_v sign_n 4._o ordination_n be_v not_o improper_o or_o unfit_o call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o dedication_n to_o his_o special_a service_n and_o his_o reception_n of_o we_o and_o blessing_n on_o we_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o ceremony_n by_o mere_a institution_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la christianitaâis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n but_o sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la officii_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o a_o particular_a office_n but_o yet_o of_o divine_a institution_n 5._o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o vow_n to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o both_o to_o god_n in_o that_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v arbitrary_o express_v by_o lawful_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o a_o master_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n a_o oeconomical_a sacrament_n 7._o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o that_o office_n and_o his_o subject_n swear_v or_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a sacrament_n whether_o unction_n be_v add_v or_o not_o and_o so_o be_v a_o judge_n entrance_n on_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o solemn_o by_o a_o oblige_a vâw_n or_o covenant_n 8._o confirmation_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n as_o confer_v by_o chrysm_n on_o infant_n for_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o neither_o a_o christian_a sacrament_n nor_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n but_o a_o presumption_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 10._o their_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n be_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o signify_v also_o a_o honourable_a collation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o universal_a king_n 11._o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n than_o many_o other_o forementioned_a renewing_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v 12._o therefore_o the_o papist_n seven_o sacrament_n or_o septenary_a distribution_n be_v confuse_v partly_o redundant_fw-la partly_o defective_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peevish_a and_o ignorant_a contending_n and_o they_o that_o peremptory_o say_v without_o distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o all_o do_v but_o harden_v they_o by_o the_o unwarrantable_a narrow_n of_o the_o word_n quest._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n answ._n neg._n 1_o not_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o body_n life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o disable_n or_o unfitting_a 12._o isa._n 58._o â_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o 13._o &_o 12._o 7._o matth._n 6_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 17._o zâch_o 8._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o col._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 24._o joel_n 1._o 14._o &_o 2._o 15._o dan._n 9_o 3._o aââââ_n 10._o 13._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 5._o âuke_n 2_o 37._o maââh_o 4._o 2._o â_o sâm_o 12._o 22._o âuke_n 18._o 12._o body_n or_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o any_o sinful_a inordinate_a dejection_n despondency_n sorrow_n or_o despair_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o such_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o as_o may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o deter_v they_o from_o religion_n as_o a_o melancholy_n hurtful_a thing_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o mere_a external_a self-afflicting_a for_o itself_o or_o as_o if_o he_o love_v our_o hurt_n or_o as_o if_o we_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o our_o unprofitable_a voluntary_a trouble_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o express_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n by_o its_o proper_a exercise_n and_o sign_n so_o far_o as_o either_o the_o act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o increase_n or_o continuance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o other_o by_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 3._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n in_o
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o âalse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â_o theâs_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n âo_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâh_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oât_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâpations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n â_o â_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a â_o â_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n ãâ¦ã_o &_o vossiâm_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o â_o â_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n ãâ¦ã_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâs_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o 3._o be_v not_o those_o teacher_n once_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v read_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o teacher_n and_o so_o may_v other_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n for_o concord_n command_v all_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v one_o grammar_n so_o god_n makee_v it_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n unworthy_a of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o scholar_n must_v learn_v by_o their_o book_n or_o by_o their_o master_n yea_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o master_n and_o not_o by_o their_o book_n or_o that_o they_o must_v never_o open_v their_o book_n but_o when_o their_o master_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o impious_a as_o savour_v of_o gross_a enmity_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lover_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o flock_n from_o such_o seducer_n who_o so_o jewish_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n object_n but_o many_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o defend_v as_o 23._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1â_n psal._n 19_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o â_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o their_o authority_n answ._n 1._o and_o many_o thousand_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o sincere_a milk_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v abuse_v by_o every_o false_a pretender_n lawyer_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n what_o title_n so_o bad_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v in_o westminster_n hâll_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o what_o action_n so_o bad_a that_o some_o pretend_v not_o law_n for_o what_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v forbid_v the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o 2._o nay_o what_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o unrighteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o reason_n itself_o what_o heresy_n or_o crime_n do_v not_o man_n plead_v reason_n for_o must_v reason_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o vulgar_a 3._o yea_o contrary_o this_o signify_v that_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v man_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o nature_n and_o necessity_n have_v teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v right_a from_o wrong_n good_a from_o bad_a otherwise_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n will_v not_o all_o thus_o agree_v in_o pretend_v to_o they_o and_o appeal_n to_o their_o decision_n 4._o if_o many_o man_n be_v poison_v or_o kill_v in_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o many_o man_n eye_n sight_n be_v abuse_v to_o mislead_v they_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n or_o wink_v and_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o use_v both_o the_o more_o cautious_o with_o the_o best_a advise_v and_o help_v that_o we_o can_v get_v 5._o and_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n see_v that_o their_o reason_n plead_v as_o strong_o that_o priest_n and_o prelate_n themselves_o shall_v never_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v the_o leader_n of_o almost_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o lead_v the_o vulgar_a into_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n quest._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o trust_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o 5._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o john_n 1._o 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o creed_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o and_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o the_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o lawyer_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n quest._n 148._o how_o know_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la answ._n by_o these_o mean_n set_v together_o 1._o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o special_a venerable_a excellency_n in_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o help_v we_o in_o the_o distinct_a reception_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o tradition_n of_o infallible_a church_n history_n tell_v we_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o book_n such_o man_n write_v who_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o infallible_a church_n history_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o which_o be_v counterfeit_v be_v a_o sufficient_a notification_n and_o proof_n 3._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n still_o in_o all_o age_n and_o christian_n atte_v the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n especial_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o particular_a book_n it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o particular_a text_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o folly_n to_o doubt_v causeless_o of_o the_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n atte_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o pass_v these_o thing_n brief_o because_o i_o have_v largely_o handle_v they_o elsewhere_o quest._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o layman_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n answ._n 1._o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o before_o show_v that_o a_o layman_n may_v preach_v he_o may_v also_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o look_v back_o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well_o beseem_v the_o ordain_v minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o by_o they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o 3._o when_o they_o need_v help_v the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v minister_n authorize_v to_o help_v they_o in_o such_o work_n and_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o 4._o whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o determine_v be_v loath_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n can_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o live_v sometime_o under_o a_o old_a minister_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o who_o eye_n sight_n fail_v he_o and_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o keep_v a_o assistant_n he_o do_v by_o memory_n say_v the_o common-prayer_n himself_o and_o get_v a_o tailor_n one_o year_n and_o a_o thresher_n or_o poor_a day-labourer_n another_o year_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o better_o than_o nothing_o i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o hear_v a_o layman_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o good_a book_n
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v â_o â_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a â_o â_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâr_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
that_o be_v say_v by_o all_o other_o but_o though_o one_o man_n excel_v in_o one_o or_o many_o respect_n another_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o say_v that_o which_o he_o omit_v or_o mistake_v in_o 3._o but_o especial_o because_o many_o error_n and_o adversary_n have_v many_o book_n necessary_a to_o some_o for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o especial_o the_o papist_n who_o way_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o carry_v every_o controversy_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o you_o may_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v the_o find_n of_o you_o and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v every_o corrupt_a or_o abuse_v citation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o church-tyranny_n 4._o and_o the_o very_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v numerous_a and_o few_o man_n write_v of_o all_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a man_n have_v several_a modes_n of_o write_v as_o one_o excel_v in_o accurate_a method_n and_o another_o in_o clear_a convince_a argumentation_n and_o another_o in_o a_o affectionate_a take_v style_n and_o the_o same_o book_n that_o do_v one_o can_v well_o do_v the_o other_o because_o the_o same_o style_n will_v not_o do_v it_o object_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o so_o many_o book_n as_o we_o do_v no_o not_o one_o for_o our_o hundred_o and_o yet_o we_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o neoteric_o they_o live_v before_o these_o library_n have_v a_o be_v yea_o they_o exhort_v divine_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n as_o be_v study_v in_o logic_n and_o curious_a in_o common_a science_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o most_o of_o it_o after_o paul_n say_v so_o which_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v more_o writing_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o 2._o and_o we_o may_v by_o other_o book_n be_v great_o help_v in_o understand_v they_o 3._o if_o other_o book_n be_v not_o needful_a teacher_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o teach_v by_o fix_a character_n which_o fly_v not_o from_o our_o memory_n as_o transient_a word_n do_v and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o have_v a_o teacher_n and_o why_o say_v the_o eunuch_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v unless_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o and_o why_o do_v christ_n set_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o must_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v write_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n must_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a or_o unthankful_a abundance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o far_o less_o knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a divine_n have_v now_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v far_o short_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a that_o god_n of_o late_a have_v give_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o help_n be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o we_o 5._o knowledge_n have_v abundant_o increase_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v therefore_o book_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o it_o 6._o the_o father_n than_o write_v voluminous_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o more_o writing_n 7._o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o cry_v down_o common_a learning_n have_v little_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o good_a man_n now_o that_o want_v it_o 8._o they_o live_v among_o heathen_n that_o glory_v so_o in_o their_o own_o learning_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o celsus_n therefore_o christian_n oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a while_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n lest_o it_o shall_v draw_v man_n to_o infidelity_n if_o overvalue_v 9_o and_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o too_o much_o undervalue_v and_o philosophy_n much_o overvalue_v by_o many_o both_o as_o to_o evidence_n and_o usefulness_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a certain_a truth_n which_o all_o our_o catechism_n contain_v well_o press_v and_o practise_v will_v make_v a_o better_a church_n and_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o all_o and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o our_o church_n but_o yet_o by_o accident_n much_o more_o be_v needful_a as_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o âuller_n understanding_n of_o these_o principle_n 2._o for_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o especial_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o minister_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v else_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v ornamental_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n and_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v name_v you_o the_o poor_a or_o small_a library_n that_o be_v tolerable_a ii_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o the_o poor_a where_o a_o competent_a addition_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o poor_a man_n library_n which_o yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a but_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a library_n i._o the_o poor_a library_n be_v 1._o the_o sacred_a bible_n 2._o a_o concordance_n downame_n the_o least_o or_o newman_n the_o best_a 3._o a_o sound_a commentary_n or_o annotation_n either_o diodates_n the_o english_a annotation_n or_o the_o dutch._n 4._o some_o english_a catechism_n the_o assembly_n two_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n crook_n guide_n amesius_n his_o medulla_n theologiae_n &_o casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la which_o be_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la 5._o some_o of_o the_o sound_a english_a book_n which_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n justification_n and_o freewill_n and_o duty_n as_o mr._n truman_n great_a propitiation_n mr._n bradshaw_n of_o justification_n mr._n gibbons_n sermon_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n hochkis_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o as_o many_o affectionate_a practical_a english_a writer_n as_o you_o can_v get_v especial_o mr._n richard_n allens_n work_v mr._n gournall_n dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbes_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n mr._n whateley_n mr._n râyner_n mr._n scudder_n mr._n t._n ford_n mr._n how_o of_o blessedness_n mr._n swinocke_v mr._n gouge_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n dr._n pierson_n on_o the_o creed_n dr._n downame_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n mr._n io._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n mr._n greenham_n work_v mr._n hildershams_n work_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n work_v mr._n perkins_n work_v dr._n harris_n work_v mr._n burrough_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n mr._n pink_n sermon_n io._n downame_n christian_n warfare_n richard_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n thomas_n tailor_n mr._n elâon_n mr._n daniel_n dike_n jeremy_n dike_n mr._n io._n ball_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n culverwell_n of_o faith_n mr._n ranew_o mr._n teate_n mr._n shaw_n mr._n rawlet_n mr._n janoway_n mr._n vincent_n mr._n doâlittle_n mr._n samuel_n ward_n sermon_n mr._n w._n fenner_n mr._n ruâherfords_n letter_n mr._n joseph_n allens_n life_n and_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n live_v and_o his_o martyrologie_n the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n and_o at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n mr._n benjamin_n baxter'_v sermon_n mr._n george_n hopkins_n salvation_n from_o sin_n dr._n edward_n reignolds_n mr._n meades_n work_v mr._n vine_n sermon_n henry_n smith_n samuel_n smith_n tho._n smith_n mr._n strong_a jos._n simonds_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o you_o can_v get_v 7._o and_o for_o all_o other_o learning_n alstedius_n his_o encyclopaedia_fw-la
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audââws_v iâ_n tortar_n tortâ_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâo_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâstit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâphates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o âase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
with_o government_n in_o athens_n quia_fw-la plebs_fw-la aliis_fw-la institutis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la assueverat_fw-la laert._n in_o platone_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o government_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n your_o own_o if_o your_o ruler_n sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o sin_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o will_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o if_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o small_a be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a thing_n have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a hurt_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o kill_n of_o your_o body_n by_o man_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 2._o and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v relieve_v you_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o less_o than_o a_o word_n even_o by_o his_o will_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o care_n for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o governor_n than_o for_o they_o to_o you_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o receive_v as_o what_o you_o do_v nor_o how_o you_o be_v use_v by_o other_o as_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o they_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murmur_a dishonour_v disobey_v flatter_a not_o pray_v for_o your_o governor_n than_o lest_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unjust_o from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o muderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v happy_a live_v so_o that_o all_o your_o adversary_n may_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n let_v none_o be_v able_a just_o to_o punish_v you_o as_o drunkard_n or_o thief_n or_o slanderer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o perjured_a or_o deceiver_n or_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a and_o then_o never_o fear_v any_o suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v under_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n fear_v not_o the_o suffering_n nor_o the_o infamy_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n see_v that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o faulty_a against_o god_n or_o your_o governor_n and_o then_o you_o may_v bold_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23_o 24._o §_o 46._o direct_v 22._o the_o more_o religious_a any_o be_v the_o more_o obedient_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 22._o direct_v 22._o exââl_v other_o in_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a bond_n of_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o therefore_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o will_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o 23._o direct_v 23._o civil_a power_n as_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o king_n and_o state_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o evident_o command_v it_o of_o this_o read_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o suppose_a incapacity_n of_o prince_n will_v exempt_v physician_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n from_o under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n §_o 48._o direct_v 24._o abase_v not_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v their_o office_n and_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o 24._o direct_v 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o only_o for_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n of_o this_o world_n their_o office_n will_v be_v contemptible_a and_o low_a to_o help_v you_o out_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o common_a doubt_n §_o 49._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n answ._n it_o have_v 1._o quest._n 1._o many_o a_o time_n grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n frequent_o propound_v and_o pitiful_o answer_v worship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o the_o public_a good_a require_v to_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n judgement_n be_v public_a or_o private_a the_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rational_a discern_v of_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o practice_n belong_v to_o every_o rational_a person_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v ever_o in_o order_n to_o execution_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o by_o the_o sword_n moul._n of_o thâse_a thing_n see_v my_o proposition_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o dr._n l_o d._n moul._n 2._o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o case_n and_o person_n one_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o public_a judgement_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o execution_n or_o only_o upon_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n in_o the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o second_o about_o faith_n or_o worship_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o heretical_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o â_o â_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n as_o orthodox_n or_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_a as_o heretical_a or_o profane_a 63._o the_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v debar_v from_o exercise_v any_o magistracy_n plut._n rom._n quest._n 63._o here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v all_o the_o voluminous_a wrangling_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o gross_a and_o silly_a sophism_n in_o a_o case_n that_o a_o child_n may_v answer_v shall_v debase_v christian_a prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o chief_a power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a clergy_n to_o persecute_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 50._o quest._n 2._o may_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a 2._o quest._n 2._o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o scruple_n to_o he_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o bring_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_v into_o their_o court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o our_o canon_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n have_v expound_v it_o full_o by_o disclaim_v all_o proper_a pastoral_n power_n 3._o that_o by_o governor_n be_v mean_v only_a one_o that_o govern_v coercive_o or_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o swear_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n 256._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 238_o 256._o prince_n only_a be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o iâ_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o you_o
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâshop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâda_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
many_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o every_o one_o be_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o save_v his_o own_o and_o murmur_v at_o the_o charge_n by_o which_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o if_o king_n can_v fight_v for_o they_o without_o man_n and_o money_n this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o to_o the_o common_a good_a tribute_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o none_o of_o your_o good_n or_o cabin_n will_v be_v save_v if_o by_o your_o covetousness_n the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v §_o 60._o direct_v 31._o resist_v not_o where_o you_o can_v actual_o obey_v and_o let_v no_o appearance_n of_o probable_a 31._o direct_v 31._o good_a that_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o treason_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n âe_n bââââoâââ_n sâbââââ_n p._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v oâ_n confirm_v prâachers_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v seât_v of_o gâd_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o ââââven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o ãâ¦ã_o may_v do_v but_o by_o miââlly_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v so_o âe_n ever_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o all_o evil_a mean_n be_v but_o palliate_v and_o deceitful_a cure_n that_o seem_v to_o help_v a_o little_a while_n but_o will_v leave_v the_o malady_n more_o perilous_a at_o last_o than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o lie_v or_o perjury_n may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o seem_a service_n of_o a_o governor_n at_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o will_v prepare_v for_o his_o after_o danger_n by_o teach_v man_n perfidiousness_n even_o so_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n may_v seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o people_n or_o party_n that_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v leave_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o find_v they_o §_o 61._o object_n but_o if_o we_o must_v let_v ruler_n destroy_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o object_n object_n earth_n when_o they_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o they_o will_v be_v embolden_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o do_v signify_v something_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v easy_o restrain_v and_o destroy_v answ._n answ._n they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v destroy_v or_o injure_v you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v speak_v they_o all_o into_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o protect_v you_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o more_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o gospel_n and_o church_n than_o you_o do_v and_o account_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o than_o it_o be_v but_o atheistical_a distrust_n of_o god_n to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n can_v touch_v you_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o suffering_n to_o your_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o venture_v on_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o escape_v such_o suffering_n from_o man_n wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n that_o fight_v most_o for_o themselves_o be_v hate_v and_o destroy_v by_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n but_o though_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v run_v before_o a_o little_a dog_n the_o master_n of_o they_o take_v care_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o little_a child_n that_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o a_o horse_n or_o cart_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o hurt_v if_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o with_o that_o eminent_a love_n and_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v perhaps_o the_o very_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v abate_v and_o relent_v and_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o not_o their_o fury_n will_v but_o hasten_v we_o to_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o note_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o only_a against_o rebellion_n and_o unlawful_a arm_n and_o acts._n 7._o prov._n 16._o 7._o §_o 62._o direct_v 32._o obey_v inferior_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o supreme_a 32._o direct_v 32._o but_o never_o against_o the_o supreme_a from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n do_v bound_v you_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o low_a constable_n or_o other_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sovereign_n signify_v almost_o nothing_o but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n §_o 63._o direct_v 33._o no_o humane_a power_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o 33._o direct_v 33._o what_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v for_o he_o he_o give_v no_o power_n against_o himself_o 36._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o resistance_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o contradict_v his_o law_n and_o be_v against_o he_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o law_n and_o not_o coordinate_a much_o less_o superior_a therefore_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a or_o have_v no_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o null_a when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n thus_o abuse_v nor_o the_o magistrate_n power_n null_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o please_v the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a corporal_n 6._o si_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la justify_v procoâful_a aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la illo_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la imperator_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la judicatur_fw-la major_a potestas_fw-la deâs_fw-la da_fw-la veniam_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la aug_n ãâ¦ã_o de_fw-fr verb._n domin_n matth._n serm._n 6._o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v hoth_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o act_n 5._o 29._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n judge_v you_o heb._n 11._o 27._o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a ver._n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 18._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64._o object_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n oblige_v object_n object_n primary_o to_o obedience_n and_o only_o secondary_o add_v poenam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o obedience_n therefore_o where_o there_o iâ_n no_o primary_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o secundary_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n answ._n
true_o signify_v the_o ruler_n will._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o further_o bind_v than_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o final_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o society_n rule_v and_o therefore_o oblige_v not_o when_o it_o be_v 1._o against_o god_n 2._o or_o against_o the_o common_a good_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n satisfactory_a it_o be_v not_o mr._n humphâây_v alone_o that_o have_v write_v that_o law_n bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v against_o the_o public_a good_a the_o great_a casuist_n say_v the_o same_o except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o in_o they_o may_v choose_v but_o these_o two_o special_a author_n bapt._n fragos_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la &_o greg._n sayrus_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o more_o cââed_v though_o i_o think_v some_o further_a caution_n will_v make_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a own_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o you_o must_v note_v that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o society_n as_o such_o universal_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a case_n for_o the_o common_a good_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n which_o by_o accident_n be_v so_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o particular_a subject_n to_o who_o the_o case_n be_v so_o circumstantiate_v as_o that_o the_o same_o act_n will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o man_n it_o may_v be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o sin_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o lend_v fast_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n ruler_n oft_o authorise_v some_o person_n to_o grant_v dispensation_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n hereupon_o i_o conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o law_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v against_o god_n or_o not_o authorize_v by_o he_o as_o of_o a_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n see_v r._n hooker_n conclus_fw-la lib_fw-la 8._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o ruler_n what_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o so_o far_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o 3._o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o end_v of_o government_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humanity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n in_o his_o law_n can_v foresee_v and_o name_v all_o exception_n which_o may_v occur_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o notifier_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o this_o case_n fall_v out_o before_o he_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o except_a case_n 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o a_o general_n law_n and_o a_o personal_a particular_a mandate_n as_o of_o a_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o latter_a full_o notifi_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o that_o very_a case_n and_o to_o that_o very_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v any_o exception_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o particular_a except_a case_n will_v fall_v out_o extraordinary_o though_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o that_o in_o those_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v dispense_v with_o it_o 6._o sometime_o also_o the_o ruler_n do_v by_o the_o mere_a neglect_n of_o press_v or_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o grow_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n and_o sometime_o he_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o some_o time_n or_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v notify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o ât_a such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v oblige_v i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o remissness_n of_o execution_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v notify_v his_o dispensation_n or_o suspending_a will_n as_o for_o instance_n upon_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n there_o be_v many_o law_n about_o come_v to_o parish_n church_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o people_n become_v uncapable_a of_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o ruler_n will_v will_v have_v be_v to_o to_o have_v except_v such_o case_n if_o foresee_v and_o that_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o 7._o sometime_o also_o the_o penalty_n of_o violate_v a_o law_n be_v some_o such_o mulct_n or_o service_n which_o the_o ruler_n intend_v as_o a_o commutation_n for_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o free_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pay_v the_o mulct_n and_o omit_v the_o action_n because_o it_o cross_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n will_n 8._o sometime_o also_o the_o law_n may_v command_v this_o principal_o for_o some_o man_n sake_n which_o so_o little_o concern_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o which_o case_n if_o those_o person_n so_o little_o concern_v do_v but_o omit_v the_o action_n secret_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o scandal_n or_o public_a hurt_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o ruler_n 9_o sometime_o particular_a duty_n be_v command_v with_o this_o express_a exception_n unless_o they_o have_v just_a and_o reasonable_a impediment_n as_o for_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o in_o case_n where_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v the_o person_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n nor_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n yet_o that_o in_o action_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o themselves_o this_o exception_n be_v still_o suppose_a to_o be_v employ_v unless_o we_o have_v just_a and_o reasonable_a impediment_n of_o which_o in_o private_a case_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n we_o may_v judge_v 10._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o common_a natural_a exception_n as_o that_o law_n bound_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o become_v natural_o impossible_a or_o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la vel_fw-la capacitate_v subjecti_fw-la obligati_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o law_n may_v change_v their_o sense_n in_o part_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o to_o we_o his_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v once_o our_o ruler_n but_o his_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v now_o our_o ruler_n if_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o law_n about_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o remain_v unrepealed_a in_o king_n edward_n queen_n maries_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n his_o day_n etc._n etc._n even_o till_o now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o will_n so_o neither_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o the_o general_a word_n be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v in_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o of_o our_o present_a lawgiver_n or_o ruler_n because_o it_o be_v their_o law_n 12._o therefore_o if_o a_o law_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o at_o the_o first_o make_v as_o the_o law_n for_o use_v bow_n and_o arrow_n that_o reason_n cease_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o remit_v the_o obligation_n if_o he_o urge_v not_o the_o execution_n and_o renew_v not_o the_o law_n 13._o by_o these_o plain_a principle_n many_o particular_a difficulty_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o can_v be_v foresee_v and_o name_v e._n
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessââ_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
plague_n devour_v multitude_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o godliness_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o such_o 9_o direct_v 9_o offence_n nor_o such_o temptation_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n if_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o malignant_a as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o man_n fault_n which_o nothing_o but_o god_n and_o godliness_n can_v reform_v you_o may_v set_v up_o your_o standard_n of_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o your_o scandal_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n noah_n ark_n have_v a_o cham_n abraham_n family_n have_v a_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o david_n a_o absalon_n and_o christ_n a_o judas_n the_o fall_v of_o good_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n noah_n lot_n david_n josephs_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o they_o where_o they_o fall_v that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o malignity_n you_o turn_v your_o medicine_n into_o your_o poison_n and_o choose_v hell_n because_o some_o other_o choose_v it_o or_o because_o some_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 13._o and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v their_o superior_n or_o religious_a man_n commit_v it_o or_o read_v that_o david_n noah_n peter_n etc._n etc._n fell_a let_v they_o consider_v direct_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o not_o example_n that_o you_o must_v chief_o live_v by_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v allow_v of_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v then_o fear_v it_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n much_o better_a than_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v example_n 2._o direct_v 2._o follow_v the_o best_a even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v you_o purposely_o to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o sin_n sincerity_n write_v after_o a_o perfect_a copy_n though_o it_o can_v reach_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o religious_a a_o 3._o direct_v 3._o greât_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n their_o place_n their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n aggravate_v it_o and_o shall_v that_o embolden_v you_o which_o god_n most_o hate_v §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o and_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o a_o surprise_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o be_v pardon_v those_o that_o be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o sin_n deliberate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v condemn_v you_o may_v sin_v with_o david_n or_o peter_n when_o you_o will_v but_o you_o can_v rise_v with_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n without_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o wilful_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a tempter_n 5._o direct_v 5._o when_o they_o mislead_v we_o a_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o bathsheba_n than_o another_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o peter_n may_v soon_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o a_o sinful_a dissimulation_n and_o separation_n than_o another_o can_v have_v do_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o where_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a your_o venturousness_n shall_v be_v most_o practical_a direction_n against_o offence_n and_o burt_n by_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o lay_v well_o your_o foundation_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o then_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o for_o the_o error_n and_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o obey_v god_n and_o against_o the_o careful_a secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o question_n what_o ever_o scandal_n persecution_n or_o suffering_n may_v attend_v a_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v still_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o eligible_a no_o other_o tolerable_a no_o other_o rational_a or_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o happiness_n what_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o most_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a fall_n away_o it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n nor_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n nor_o whether_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v better_o than_o the_o creature_n heaven_n than_o earth_n or_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n than_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v as_o peter_n lord_z whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o what_o ever_o scandal_n be_v give_v or_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n or_o if_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o this_o remain_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o holiness_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n once_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o get_v once_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o no_o scandal_n will_v make_v you_o 2._o direct_v 2._o jealous_a of_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o look_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v want_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n that_o make_v you_o so_o easy_o take_v off_o §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o to_o this_o end_n know_v religion_n by_o experience_n and_o this_o will_v put_v you_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o its_o goodness_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v sugar_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sweet_a or_o may_v think_v it_o bitter_a when_o he_o see_v another_o spit_n it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o know_v godliness_n but_o by_o look_v on_o or_o hearsay_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v it_o bad_a but_o so_o will_v not_o he_o that_o have_v true_o try_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 21._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n sin_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o call_v you_o to_o every_o fall_n that_o you_o see_v of_o other_o do_v call_v you_o to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o see_v a_o drunkard_n spew_v or_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o search_v for_o and_o lament_v the_o root_n of_o such_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o set_v your_o watch_n more_o strict_o upon_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o have_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v his_o recovery_n if_o you_o will_v conscionable_o do_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o scandal_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o must_v help_v to_o prevent_v infection_n §_o 22._o direct_v 5._o be_v watchful_a among_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad._n 5._o direct_v 5._o venture_v not_o blind_o upon_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o into_o any_o new_a unproved_a way_n remember_v that_o all_o man_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v arm_v and_o watch_v against_o such_o temptation_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temptation_n which_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o lay_v before_o you_o spend_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o any_o company_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a vigilancy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o be_v as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v iâ_n scandalous_a and_o tempt_a company_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v 6._o direct_v 6._o pitch_n and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o escape_v defilement_n especial_o fly_v from_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o the_o discourse_n and_o society_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a man_n who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 30._o those_o that_o presume_v to_o run_v into_o such_o snare_n and_o
away_o mere_o to_o make_v this_o one_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o subdue_v the_o person_n of_o other_o to_o his_o will_n who_o perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o make_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la his_o end_n and_o be_v kind_a to_o man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o depopulate_v country_n for_o man_n corporal_a welfare_n as_o the_o papist_n poison_n and_o burn_v and_o butcher_v man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n cuncta_fw-la ferret_v dum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la timet_fw-la desaevit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la they_o be_v the_o turbine_n the_o herricane_n or_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o world_n who_o work_n be_v to_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la whether_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n be_v little_a of_o their_o enquiry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v kill_v and_o how_o many_o have_v submit_v to_o their_o pride_n and_o will_n as_o when_o q._n flavius_n complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o valerius_n answer_v he_o non_fw-la sva_fw-la re_fw-mi interest_n dummodo_fw-la periret_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o business_n or_o concernment_n so_o he_o do_v but_o perish_v which_o be_v plain_a deal_v than_o these_o glorious_a conqueror_n use_v but_o no_o whit_n worse_o he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o putrid_a humour_n out_o of_o his_o vein_n nor_o the_o worm_n out_o of_o his_o bowel_n nor_o will_v be_v able_a short_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o crawl_v or_o feed_v upon_o his_o face_n will_v now_o damn_v his_o soul_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n to_o obtain_v the_o predomination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o he_o have_v but_o make_v he_o many_o enemy_n and_o may_v find_v that_o in_o tot_fw-mi populis_fw-la vix_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o quiet_a man_n can_v scarce_o with_o all_o his_o wit_n tell_v how_o to_o find_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n where_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n will_v not_o pursue_v he_o or_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o find_v he_o out_o and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o say_v as_o cicero_n of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n quem_fw-la sugiam_fw-la sâio_fw-la quem_fw-la sequar_fw-la nescio_fw-la and_o if_o they_o succeed_v by_o conquest_n they_o become_v to_o their_o subject_n almost_o as_o terrible_a as_o to_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v approach_v they_o with_o a_o petition_n for_o justice_n must_v do_v it_o as_o augustus_n speak_v to_o a_o fearful_a petitioner_n as_o if_o he_o do_v assem_fw-la dare_v elephanto_fw-la or_o as_o if_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o tremble_a and_o those_o that_o flatter_v they_o as_o glorious_a conqueror_n do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o pride_n to_o make_v more_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n as_o a_o athenian_a orator_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n when_o they_o will_v have_v number_v alexander_n with_o the_o god_n cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la coelum_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la donetis_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o domicilia_fw-la propria_fw-la amittatis_fw-la take_v heed_n while_o you_o so_o liberal_o give_v he_o heaven_n lest_o he_o take_v away_o your_o part_n of_o earth_n and_o when_o their_o pride_n have_v consume_v and_o banish_v peace_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o that_o which_o a_o themistâcles_n after_o trial_n will_v prefer_v a_o grave_n to_o si_fw-mi una_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la solium_fw-la duceret_fw-la altera_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o which_o demosthenes_n prefer_v banishment_n before_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n refuse_v at_o athens_n the_o great_a trouble_n of_o government_n inexpertus_fw-la ambit_fw-la expertus_fw-la odit_fw-la cyneas_n ask_v pyrrhus_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o roman_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v conquer_a the_o roman_n he_o answer_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o sicily_n and_o what_o shall_v when_o we_o do_v when_o sicily_n be_v conquer_a say_v he_o pyrrhus_n say_v we_o will_v go_v next_o to_o africa_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v next_o say_v the_o other_o why_o then_o say_v he_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o say_v cyneas_n if_o that_o be_v last_o and_o best_a why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v so_o now_o it_o be_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o such_o pretend_v to_o fight_v and_o break_v peace_n but_o they_o usual_o die_v before_o they_o obtain_v it_o as_o pyrrhus_n do_v and_o may_v better_o have_v permit_v peace_n to_o stand_v than_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o build_v it_o better_o as_o one_o ask_v a_o old_a man_n at_o athens_n why_o they_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n who_o answer_v because_o we_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v but_o seek_v it_o at_o this_o age_n when_o do_v you_o think_v to_o find_v it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o proud_a warrior_n of_o the_o world_n if_o so_o many_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o so_o many_o conquer_a in_o seek_v peace_n when_o will_v it_o that_o way_n be_v find_v but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v happy_a unless_o they_o govern_v it_o but_o what_o can_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o think_v so_o but_o their_o pride_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la aegris_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la curari_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la voluerint_fw-la say_v seneca_n patient_n must_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n man_n use_v to_o give_v they_o but_o little_a thanks_o who_o drench_v they_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o bring_v they_o the_o potion_n of_o peace_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cup_n must_v burn_v their_o lip_n and_o who_o in_o their_o goodness_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o one_o part_n that_o their_o government_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o surviver_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o high_a or_o low_o it_o will_v permit_v no_o kingdom_n family_n or_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o peace_n §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a be_v not_o covetous_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v content_v with_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o daily_a bread_n hungry_a dog_n have_v seldom_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o meat_n as_o to_o content_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v out_o about_o it_o if_o you_o overlove_v the_o world_n you_o will_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o discord_n either_o your_o neighbour_n silloth_v too_o dear_a or_o buy_v too_o cheap_a of_o you_o or_o overreacheth_a you_o or_o get_v before_o you_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o do_v you_o wrong_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v or_o do_v not_o satisfy_v all_o your_o expectation_n ambitious_a and_o covetous_a man_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o many_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o alas_o too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n like_o boy_n in_o the_o winter_n night_n when_o the_o bâd_v clothes_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v they_o one_o pull_v and_o another_o pull_v and_o all_o complain_v you_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o trespass_n not_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n not_o encroach_v on_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commodity_n that_o you_o demand_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o no_o nor_o ever_o give_v over_o feed_v his_o greedy_a expectation_n and_o endure_v his_o injustice_n and_o abuse_n if_o you_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o will_v be_v peaceable_a love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o love_v neither_o imagine_v 3._o direct_v 3._o nor_o speak_v nor_o work_v any_o hurt_n to_o other_o it_o cover_v infirmity_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o other_o cause_v all_o the_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a fault_n in_o yourselves_o and_o never_o fall_v out_o with_o yourselves_o for_o they_o but_o with_o your_o neighbour_n you_o be_v quarrel_v for_o those_o that_o be_v less_o do_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o another_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v dishonourable_o or_o slight_o of_o you_o or_o slander_v you_o or_o some_o way_n do_v you_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o all_o that_o against_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o can_v
of_o debauchery_n when_o temptation_n at_o home_n be_v great_a than_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v lawful_o be_v avoid_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 12._o a_o settle_a christian_n may_v go_v more_o safe_o and_o therefore_o lawful_o on_o small_a urgency_n than_o a_o young_a raw_a lustful_a fanciful_a unsettle_a novice_n may_v ii_o neg._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o seek_v riches_n or_o trade_n abroad_o or_o at_o home_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o fullness_n prosperity_n or_o dignity_n though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v desire_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o god_n service_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o be_v desire_v principal_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v abroad_o especial_o into_o infidel_n or_o popish_a country_n without_o such_o a_o justifiable_a business_n who_o commodity_n will_v suffice_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o loss_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o remove_n 3._o the_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v value_v much_o above_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o can_v be_v weigh_v down_o by_o any_o mere_a corporal_a commodity_n 4._o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a usual_o to_o go_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o religion_n have_v no_o tempt_a power_n to_o seduce_v man_n than_o among_o socinian_o or_o papist_n who_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v cunning_o and_o learned_o promote_v and_o defend_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o merchant_n or_o other_o for_o trade_n and_o love_n of_o wealth_n or_o money_n to_o send_v poor_a raw_a unsettle_a youth_n into_o such_o country_n where_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v notable_o endanger_v either_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o teach_n and_o church_n help_v which_o they_o need_v or_o by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o the_o place_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o money_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o for_o master_n or_o servant_n to_o venture_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o last_o mention_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v free_a and_o without_o necessity_n do_v it_o only_o for_o commodity_n sake_n 7._o we_o may_v not_o go_v where_o we_o can_v public_o worship_v god_n without_o necessity_n or_o some_o inducement_n from_o a_o great_a good_a 8._o the_o more_o of_o these_o hindrance_n concur_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a wilful_a cast_v away_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o unfurnished_a unsettle_a youth_n or_o other_o like_o they_o shall_v for_o mere_a humour_n fancy_n or_o covetousness_n leave_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o where_o they_o have_v both_o public_a and_o private_a help_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o go_v among_o papist_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n where_o talk_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v like_a to_o endanger_v they_o and_o no_o great_a good_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o countervail_v such_o a_o hazard_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a necessity_n to_o drive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o can_v public_o worship_v god_n no_o nor_o open_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o private_a company_n to_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o further_a their_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o may_v a_o merchant_n or_o ambassador_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o live_v abroad_o 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessitate_v and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a 2._o between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wife_n consent_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o 3._o between_o a_o wife_n that_o can_v bear_v such_o absence_n and_o one_o that_o can_v 4._o between_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o a_o long_a or_o continue_a stay_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o public_a necessity_n may_v make_v it_o lawful_a except_o in_o a_o case_n so_o rare_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o describe_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a business_n to_o determine_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o public_a authority_n or_o interest_n and_o family_n relaon_n and_o interest_n when_o they_o be_v contradictory_n and_o unreconcilable_a yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o public_a interest_n may_v dispose_v of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o will_v occasion_v the_o loss_n 1._o of_o her_o chastity_n 2._o or_o her_o understanding_n 3._o or_o her_o life_n and_o though_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n do_v make_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o one_o flesh_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n and_o public_a interest_n may_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o his_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o war_n he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n or_o beyond_o sea_n and_o so_o both_o leave_v his_o wife_n as_o uriah_n do_v and_o venture_v himself_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n may_v go_v to_o foreign_a war_n without_o his_o wife_n consent_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o part_n so_o he_o that_o marry_v oblige_v himself_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v still_o more_o oblige_v than_o to_o she_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n leave_v his_o wife_n for_o travel_n or_o merchandise_n for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o mutual_o consent_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o he_o may_v not_o leave_v she_o either_o without_o or_o with_o her_o own_o consent_n when_o a_o great_a hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o than_o the_o gain_n will_v countervail_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n about_o duty_n to_o wife_n where_o many_o other_o such_o be_v handle_v quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o young_a gentleman_n to_o travel_v in_o other_o kingdom_n as_o part_v of_o their_o education_n 3._o quest._n 3._o 9_o lege_fw-la euryciâ_n pateani_fw-la orat._n 9_o answ._n the_o many_o distinction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o answer_n of_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v here_o suppose_v and_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v most_o the_o same_o as_o to_o that_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o travel_v that_o be_v necessary_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o persecution_n poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessitate_v cause_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n unless_o in_o some_o except_a case_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a when_o they_o travel_v into_o country_n as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o their_o own_o where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v more_o good_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v at_o home_n 4._o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a and_o firm_o settle_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o than_o to_o one_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v for_o a_o due_a resistance_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v 5._o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o one_o that_o go_v in_o sober_a wise_a and_o godly_a company_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a tutor_n and_o overseer_n than_o to_o leave_v young_a unsettle_a person_n to_o themselves_o 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a probability_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_v for_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o lawful_a but_o also_o more_o good_a than_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v other_o way_n attain_v ii_o but_o the_o too_o ordinary_a course_n of_o young_a gentleman_n travel_n out_o of_o england_n now_o practise_v i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o most_o dangerous_a hazard_n if_o not_o a_o plain_a betray_v they_o to_o utter_v undo_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v into_o country_n far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o their_o own_o where_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o deal_v with_o into_o some_o country_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sensuality_n and_o into_o some_o where_o they_o be_v
that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o that_o a_o selfish_a man_n shall_v much_o care_n for_o any_o body_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o when_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o each_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o partial_a interest_n and_o opinion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v like_o man_n in_o war_n that_o think_v he_o be_v the_o brave_a most_o deserve_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o when_o man_n have_v bitter_a hateful_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v each_o other_o odious_a and_o to_o ruin_v they_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o think_v that_o destroy_v they_o be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n who_o can_v look_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o damnable_a uncharitableness_n and_o hatred_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o holy_a fruit_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o then_o when_o love_n be_v well-spoken_a of_o by_o all_o even_o its_o deadly_a enemy_n lest_o man_n shall_v see_v their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v it_o not_o admirable_a that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o without_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o quiet_a and_o cheat_v their_o conscience_n with_o one_o man_n drop_n now_o and_o then_o a_o inconsiderable_a gift_n and_o another_o oppress_v and_o hate_v and_o destroy_v and_o slander_v and_o censure_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v and_o ruin_n without_o cause_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o a_o few_o hypocritical_a prayer_n or_o good_a word_n and_o and_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o one_o think_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o church_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o another_o church_n one_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o one_o think_v he_o be_v religious_a because_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n this_o way_n and_o another_o because_o he_o pray_v another_o way_n and_o thus_o dead_a hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v never_o quicken_v with_o the_o powerful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o servant_n their_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o mock_v and_o flatter_v he_o with_o the_o service_n of_o their_o deceitful_a lip_n while_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o they_o will_v join_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o cheap_a and_o outside_n action_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v much_o less_o than_o one_o thing_n thou_o yet_o want_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a because_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o such_o a_o fruitless_a love_n as_o they_o have_v to_o other_o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o fruitless_a religion_n they_o have_v as_o to_o themselves_o for_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1._o 27._o see_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 17._o whâsâ_n have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v special_o three_o text_n that_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o sensual_a uncharitable_a gentleman_n 1._o luk._n 16._o a_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n for_o so_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n you_o know_v the_o end_n of_o he_o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 49._o sodom_n sin_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 3._o james_n 5._o 1_o to_o 7._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o or_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o and_o remember_v prov._n 21._o 13._o whoso_o stop_v his_o car_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v oft_o observable_a prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o work_n of_o charity_n direct_v 1._o love_n god_n and_o be_v renew_v to_o his_o image_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o his_o love_n will_v be_v in_o you_o a_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n direct_v 2._o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v as_o it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o or_o child_n or_o dear_a friend_n direct_v 3._o learn_v self-denial_n that_o selfishness_n may_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o be_v all_o for_o youââlelves_n and_o be_v satan_n 3._o direct_v 3._o law_n of_o nature_n in_o you_o forbid_v you_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o direct_v 4._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o curiosity_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v insatiable_a gulf_n and_o will_v devour_v all_o and_o leave_v but_o little_a for_o the_o poor_a though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o poor_a family_n which_o want_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o proud_a person_n must_v first_o have_v the_o other_o silk_n gown_n or_o the_o other_o ornament_n which_o may_v set_v they_o out_o with_o the_o forward_a in_o the_o mode_n and_o fashion_n and_o this_o house_n must_v first_o be_v handsomely_o build_v and_o these_o room_n must_v first_o be_v neatly_o furnish_v and_o these_o child_n must_v first_o have_v fine_a clothes_n let_v lazarus_n lie_v never_o so_o miserable_a at_o the_o door_n the_o sensualist_n must_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sumptuous_o daily_a luke_n 16._o the_o glutton_n must_v have_v thâ_n dish_n and_o cup_n which_o please_v his_o appetite_n and_o must_v keep_v a_o full_a table_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o companion_n that_o have_v no_o need_n these_o insatiable_a vice_n be_v like_o swine_n and_o dog_n that_o devour_v all_o the_o child_n bread_n even_o vain_a recreation_n and_o game_n shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v on_o they_o than_o church_n or_o poor_a as_o to_o any_o voluntary_a gift_n kill_v your_o greedy_a vice_n once_o and_o then_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v your_o turn_n and_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o at_o your_o reckon_a day_n direct_v 5._o let_v not selfisâness_n not selfisâness_n not selfisâness_n make_v your_o child_n the_o inordinate_a object_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o provision_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a person_n will_v perpetuate_v their_o vice_n and_o when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v half_o alive_a in_o their_o posterity_n and_o what_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v themselves_o they_o think_v be_v best_a lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n to_o feed_v they_o as_o full_a and_o make_v they_o as_o sensual_a and_o unhappy_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o just_a and_o moderate_a provision_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o child_n portion_n must_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v and_o almost_o all_o their_o estate_n be_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o